A General Destiny

by Escalator

Rating: teen
Tags: Drama, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Comedy, Other, Adventure, Prince Blueblood, Profanity, Violence, Princess Celestia, Death, Alternate Universe, Human, Main 6
Length: 116841

A Popular war general, who has thought to be gone forever, happened to find himself in a new world with problems he could solve unlike the eyes of the other world, He has a choice.

(This Story Is Dead!)
No big surprise

Published 2022-08-27 20:00:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-01-03 22:48:57 UTC

Stumbled Situation [Remastered]

I looked around to see where I am at as I checked myself for injuries myself.

I was fine.

Apparently I was a very tanned pony with stallion looks by the parent I have some type of a hoof
layer on the very bottom I have a brown mane with a tan streak and I have a camou uniform
with the looks of it with saddle bags on my side with what it seems to be my weapons.

So I checked if I had weapons I had manage to keep minus my assualt rifle because I dropped it
in shock during my teleportation trap incident that I stumbled upon.

So far after checking my self, while feeling weird with my hands and legs and body
being ponified, I have so far got atleast some weapons and stuff to last me.

A Revolver fully loaded, with 100 bullets to spare, Will probably be my last line of weaponry,

A fully Loaded m9 Pistol .40 cal with 10 mags on me.

And a knife useful for melee but if this world some how got guns and I'm using this
as last resort I be in big trouble.

I decided to make my way from this dark hall and going outside in the bright
day. Damn I guess that explains something so special about Celestia's sun.
I felt a bit cramped on my back so I rubbed my... (god help me) Hoof.. On it to find that I have wings! I can fly!

Or atleast not really when I just got this body and I might need lessons on that subject but anyways
that's not important.

What is important is that knowing my surroundings.

At this point I know that this is Equestria so obviously they're expect me to be a 'average citizen'
on a daily trot or something and obviously there might be something happening while I'm loo-

*KABOOM AND STUFF SOUNDS*

It was then when he was continuing to think on his thoughts a green laser shot near his hoof
missing him by a inch, but when he looked up it was a apocalypse in the sky as it looked like something
he knows what they are called.

"Changelings...."

"Wait a minute.. Am I in some type of My little pony epi-"

Another laser nearly hit him as he started to run like crazy.

While he was running a barrage of lasers was shooting at him before going by a crowd of ponies running
around like crazy as well before he realized now.

I Aint no dam average pony and I should start acting like a damn soldier!

He decided instead of running he should outsmart these pestilent bugs, so he ran into an alleyway
where the bugs continued to chase him on hoof.

But as they ran deeper into the alleyway they couldn't find nothing before they stepped on something
that made them stick, they turned to see the tanned pony with what looks to be some type of
strip of R-A-I-D.

"Get bug trapped bitches"

The Changelings that chased him couldn't move as they were stuck and so the general asked
questions and made a empty promise to release them after.

"Where the hell am I at?!" Asked the former human.

"Don't you love bags live here!? This is Canter- *Hisses*"

Jumped at the hissing he grabbed a trash can and threw it at the hissing Changeling.

"DON'T YOU EVER DO THAT SHIT AGAIN!"

"We can't help it! we're starving from the lack of lo-"

"Yea yea yea save it I already know.. Dear lord.."

Soon after some questions he quickly finished up after a while and then he walked
off when 1 out of 2 changelings noticed.

"Wait! are you gonna unstuck us?"

"Nah I don't know how to unstuck you sooo Bye."

And the general ran off the two changelings, who were a certain pair of brothers,
struggled to get off that sticky thing.

Eventually the General finally came out of the alley way only to be yet exposed to changelings attacks
only this time they started ramping up the charged up ramming attacks on him and other ponies.

He turned to see what seemed to be the Canterlotian guard attempting to defend the land but
of course they got surrounded and...

"Captured.. Great lord who trained these ponies to fight? DID THEY THOUGHT OF USING TACTICS!"

The Changelings in his area along the area where the guards were captured turned and he
was cucked.

"Shit."

He quickly ran from the swarm as they tried to block his path smashing left and right
as he turned to look behind him he can see the changelings barely getting him.

"HAH!! IS THAT THE BEST YOU CAN D-"

He bumps into a pony who is literally running the opposite way of where he is running from.

"HEY! WHATS THE BIG IDEA PAL!"

The General couldn't make out the face but he recognized that voice, he looked up He saw
Rainbow dash before she was tapped by Twilight to keep moving as the General saw
all 6. Yes! All 6 of the main characters!

"Alright bucko I'll deal with you later! We got a kingdom to save!"

He got up as some of the changelings completely went past him it was clear they were not aiming
for him they were aiming at them..

He wanted to warn the six but then he might as well be called a physic then a actual military general
so he went bystander as the six got surrounded and then the changelings turned to copycat versions of
them.

Obviously the General knows that changing into the same enemy will involve friendly fire
and that the enemy would have trouble as well if differences or signals are not created.

But as he looked at the battlefield measuring with his mind and studying it seems the enemy
could be defeated if enough forces are rallied up and mobilized. So clearly what he needs
is to untie those guards, knock sense to locals, and if possible find some other officers and maybe
some with his rank.

While he ran he saw the six get captured however being a former watcher of this type of series he knows
what goes down next but he can't just sit around and do nothing in the mean time instead he made
his move as he head to the Alley way wall loading his pistol when he turned to see three ponies
trapped in the corner.

A very good start, but he can't be hasty if just the right aim then the changelings will be injured preventing
a very nasty outcome in the end.

He tooked aim at the three changelings legs and fired one bullet per leg with his pistols magazine on the
bugs ultimately injuring them to the leg however he almost forgot they had wings but.. By the looks of them
it seems they never felt in pain before so.

He turned to the three frightened ponies, the ponies that was trapped,
is some type a family one looked to be a brown, another Tan, and another lavender grey
but what they call a filly he did his best to calm them by doing this.

"Get to cover now! Not safe here."

Soon the three ponies acknowledged and tried to open a locked door in which by breaking private property
laws General breaks down the door to the lock only.

"Do you know how to block a door?" Asked the General I should start calling him by his actual name soon.

"Yes s-s-sir.. But what's your name?" Asked the brown stallion father.

"James..-" He looked around to see butter and since he liked butter he finished.

"James Butter." Said the high ranker.

"Thank you Mr. Butter I thought we were going to be enslaved an-"

"Yea yea get to cover this will blow over soon. And I mean very soon but call me
Mr. James."

The brown pony nodded and so James left as the three blocked the door behind him he looked around to see that the changelings have now started some type of barrage on the city before the same brown pony went past
him.

"What the fu-"

He was interrupted when the changelings now started ramping up more severe attacks on civilians.
Too many to count and I mean TOO.. MANY.. TO.. COUNT!! He was surrounded
from all sides and he knew it before he heard a fainting music that was familiar.

"Oh god its that terrible music I hated that." Exclaimed James
as he turned to the tied stallion guards he saw this as a chance.

Of course before was blocked off by changelings he couldn't do anything except to retreat.

He went into the same place he started out and he gets a massive sense of rage.

"DAMMIT CAN I FIND SOMEWHERE ELSE TO HIDE! SHIT!"

He decided while he was there he'd looked around the alley way. he searched some
trash cans and even a dumpster before wind was blown on him and then something heavy had
dropped right on top of his head in full force.

"OW!" He said painfully, as he looked around he finds his rifle?

"Wait.. My Fal acog rifle? Who and what put it there? And most importantly who
the hell threw it at me.."

He looked at his rifle that seemed to be modified with some heat seeking computer and a laser
guider? And it also looks like that Heat seeking computer IS! A Computer. He finds a note sticking to it,
he grabs the note and reads it.

-Dear General James Shaun

In accordance that you have disappeared you were almost placed as Missing in Action list before
we found you were at another planet in some other galaxy.. Very exciting it seems for scientist
so a branch is practically made in commemoration to your disappearance and discovery.
Weird but meh.

Of course obviously we can't build space shuttles yet as they are experimental but we did discover
teleportation thanks to our tyrannical freak and your target Helenski.. We are now reusing
his machine to the benefits to your liking. But be warned it has a cool down but of course your
time zone is very different with ours in fact a theory made that a day there equals a minute here.
Dumb for a theory.

Anyways it tooked us a week we are on stand by and partnered by your friendly neighborhood.

"Amazon... What the fuck.. Anything but Amazon lord.."

Anyways he kept reading the note.

As always we are on standby but with one exception we will not send tanks, planes, fighters, anything
big and mobile as the machine is too small so the weapons at your disposal is well the entire arsenal
of guns (Yet).. So therefore. Don't lose them.

Anyways from your new Appointed Commissioner Generals, Crickey and Shaq, Reporting for duty.

He decided to test it out but realizing that time is of the essence he decided to screw it and grabbed
his rifle with his hooves and picked up a freshly delivered pack of his rifles ammo.

He looked around to see two blue guards tied and so he ran towards them and started untying them.

"Hey Get out of here its not safe!" Said the one blue guard as if he is talking to a civilian.

"Neither are you so we're even." The James.

He cut the tied sticky part of the rope as the two blue guards are freed.

"You didn't had to do that you know.." Said the cyan blue guard.

"Well have you heard of militia?" Said James.

"You have a lot of Gaul but thanks.. We are gonna go find the others an-"

"What we need is to rally and regroup I saw two guards down there follow me."

The three ran as the blue guards picked up their weapons before noticing James weapon strapped on his
side but didn't asked as they arrived.

The two stallion guards looked tired and determined but James had other plans since 4 guards is
enough and by the looks it seemed that the entire royal staff is off somewhere.

James started to cut the rope as the other two blue guards helped by cutting the other sides while
trying not to get stuck when the changelings started dive bombing.

"Crap you two continue cutting the two I'm gonna cover us." Ordered James

"Cover us? But you are not a unicorn your a pegasus!" Said the Grey guard.

"You'll see what I mean in the moment." Said James

Soon the Changelings started the all out charge barrage as James grabbed his weapon that made
the guards curious before being turned into shock.

James opened fire on the barrage as he unloaded his entire mag which scared them as they saw their numbers
getting shot to death they retreated from James and the guards area as he reloaded his rifle and grabbed his knife.
Cutting the rope, the other two guards are free only to be a bit unsturdied. As they stared at James
with a face call 'who the hell are you?'

"Well your welcome!" Exclaimed James.

"Right.. Corporal Blue cheese and Private Mil dew gather your weapons were going to try to
free the royals and-" The white guard gets interrupted when he looked at the church castle
along with the guards and James as a heart symbol formed and with it Queen Chrysalis.

Changelings were going past the guards but the one that James got to see personally eye to eye in a
blink was Queen Chrysalis screaming for her destroyed plans.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

James looked at the now reformed shield, he looked at it well before the guards turned towards him.

James then saw that the guards are not happy at all with him, probably because of his weapon.
but he wasn't going to summit to that so he stared the guards right back down as well with his General stare
and the guards got intimidated and just trotted off in silence.

As James looked at the city it seemed all is quiet once again but of course determined the matter of
what to do next as the ponies celebrated the victory John now wanted to know about one thing.

He plays with his new toy and looked at the small but big enough computer and selected what he
wanted and what appeared next is a pack of canned beer.

"Finally now to get drunk."

Author's Note

And so our story begins for this guy as he now has the backing of the entire US government and a pack of beer.

I should mention that the characters in the tags will come just in the next chapter

The Aftermath of the Situation [Remastered]

As the court of Canterlot was filled with Celebration as Cadence and Armor had just been married since
the attack on Canterlot their love had been stronger for each other.

But as the quiet and peaceful ball dance music was quickly interrupted by the unexpected bellowing
sounds of DJ music James was near the area looking around to see the most favorable characters.

He recognized Rainbow dash the same one who ran into him on that one chase scene that he remembered
about before they had to fight and then on get captured.

He was thinking back on his past finding everything useful and character traits to know and use
in case he found himself in a corner with one of their 'potential enemies'

He looked at the sky wondering which star was earth only to forget that he is in the other side of the
galaxy so he referred to his home Earth II but actually magical in cases but he knows the real
name was Equis.

Hell he can go on with scientific properties of warfare to everyone in that galleria if he wanted to.
Hell he might as well say he is a alien from another world that's studying every single once of this
worlds life armed with a death tool of a weapon that nearly got him landed in the prison.

Correction 'dungeon' so what if it did landed him in prison he could just hide the computer when
they confiscate his weapon I mean he literally still has it on his back for crying out loud and ponies
haven't even noticed.

But as the author/narrator was fricking exclaiming inside his mind.

Mind Author; HEY!

Mind Narrator; HEY!

Me; Shut up.. Anyways were was I? Oh yea.

James looked at the party going around as he played with his pistol only to see Corporal Blue cheese and
Private Mild dew step out of the party as James sees the Corporal with a aura surrounding field with a cup
no.. Two cups!

Blue cheese approached James as the battle hardened General was sitting on the bench looking drunk
but that's probably because he drinked the entire pack of beer but I doubt ponies know what a drunk
looks like right? Hehe Right??

Anyways as the Generals Mind was boggling itself to the death with Author and Narra sword fighting each other..

Blue Cheese and Mil dew with full armor sat with James as the two gave James the cup.

"Heh What's this for?" Asked James

"Well considering that you freed the entire guard staff stationed in this city I thought we gave you a drink
and maybe drink in your honor." Said Blue Cheese

"In my honor?" Asked James

"Well yea! You saved a family, and even rescued the brigade its the least we can give and especially
your leadership skills." Said Mil in a enthusiastic tone.

"Heh. Well then cheers."

The three clamp the cups together as they drinked with James barely gulping down the last drip
he gave the cup to Mil dew as the Guard Lieutenant came to the two.

"There you are I've been looking everywhere for you both what are you doing with a civl-"

"Oh.. Its you..." Exclaimed the Lt as he doesn't have the words to describe James except being a
weirdo since he shown off the weapon of his.

"Happen to know how to mind control to while your at it?"

"Nah they just came to me that's all though I feel tired."

"Well you definently can't sleep there I insist you get a inn room" Insisted the Lieutenant

"Uhuh.. So what's your name hm?" Asked James as his drunkenness' had started to kick in.

"My name is Winter snow as you may tell by my cutie mark so what's yours?" Asked Winter.

"My name is James fucking Butter and I am feeling dam drunk." Said James.

Before Winter could say anything James passed out from his drunkenness which aggravated
the Lieutenant and since he can't just leave a drunk pony on the street, due to the celestial oath,
he orders the Corporal and Private.

"Take him to the castle and uh.. Try not to push whatever makes that weapon on his back goes off."

"Yes sir!" Said Mil and Cheese.

The two levitated James off the ground as they took him upstairs.
Due to the fact however that his weapon is dangerous they had to clear out a way and just
in case they even ordered the ponies behind them to duck behind something as they went by.

However apparently the holding rooms are currently being used by other criminals and so the two
in unison decided to go a bit extreme of where to put him.

But anyways while they are dragging James lets go into his mind and see the update with the Author and
Narrator shall I?

James Mind

OH BOYS I'M BAAA-

WHAT THE HELL!!

The two had turned the entire back side of the brain into a hell of a war zone as one side has a red
flag with the other being blue.

NARRATION IS BETTER!! Shouted Narrator

NO!! AUTHORATION IS BETTER!! Shouted Back Author.

WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!

SHUT UP! Said the two in unison as I ducked into the neutral zone.

TO THE DEATH!!

TO THE DEATH!!

Shouted both of them as I reported this as if I'm a news agent seeing them charge at each other they
are now WAIT! THEY ARE LITERALLY AT THEIR THROATS AND MY BRAIN CELLS HAVE SPAWNED GUNS
WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!!

As the two go at each other they realize one thing.

WE CAN'T DIE!! Shouted in unison as the braincells are shooting each other.

MAYBE BUT YOUR DESTROYING JAMESES BRAINCELLS YOU ASSHOLES!!

THEN WE MUST KILL THE BRAINCELLS THEN! Shouted Narrator

YEA! Shouted Author.

NO!!! Shouted me as I am about to start a nuclear war.

Soon the two started to kill the braincells as I decided.

ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!! I pressed the button.

TACTICAL NUKE INCOMING!! Said CoD guy.

The Nuke launches from the center of James bread as it took the the skies and then impacts at the back
brain lobe.

Everyone is unconscious except for Narrator and Author and I
Maybe.. Its your turn to Narrate.. Said I.

Good... Idea.. Said Narrator. Your next Auth continued Narrator.

Ok- ow. Exclaimed Author.

Outside of James mind

3 hours went by and he wakes up in somewhere comfortable and yet it seems to be colorful meaning'
that yesterday was not a dream he peeked his head up to look around and...

He is in some type of spare room. Ok so nothing is happening. Or atleast that's what he thought before
turning to see a pink pony nosing on his nose.

(Author, Me, Narrator)
....
....
....

Immediately pinkie shook the living life out of James as she yelled.

"WAKE UP WAKE UP SLEEPY COLT!"

"AHHH!" Panicked James as he is being flown around before he was grabbed
by Twilights mage before being floated right in front of Twilight. Upside down.

"Eh sorry about that, Pinkie is usually like this when meeting someone new or in this case
thrown into a pile of pillows."

"Heh, nothing to Apologies considering that I have nothing against anyone."
Said James.

"That's good to know well I guess I should introduce you to everypony else."
Twilight Said Politely as she walked to the first pony she was gonna introduce however..

"So this is-"

"Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow dash, Applejack, and the one, that shook me to pieces, Pinkie Pie, all
in order."

O_O
O_O
O_O
O_O
O_O

Everyone in the room except for James and Pinkie were dumbfounded especially with knowledge
that he knows their names quite very well.. And Pinkie wanted to join in thinking it was a surprise staring
contest.

"OOOH ARE WE PLAYING STARING CONTEST! MY TURN!"

"Well that was trippy.." Intrigued Rainbow dash

"Yea.." Said Applejack.

"I think he's a very nice fellow, are you sir?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Well unless you get to know me better I guess I should introduce myself since I already know your
names (Despite being the one who knows personality traits) the name is James Butter." Introduced James.

"Very intriguing.. Mr. Butter." Spoke Twilight as she begun her curiosity.

James knows that if the Twilight curiosity continued it may back fire his orders of secrecy
from his new commissioners in this weird yet subtle mission that may have just
made him stuck. But anyways he needs to defuse the curiosity and he knows where to start.

"Please call me James I prefer to be called by my first name." Said James.

"Ah classic despite myself just being called by my one and only name it's nice for a colt
to be called by their first name." Complemented Rarity.

Spike came into the room with a baggage and train tickets along with the urge of why everypony
was gathered in the middle of the room before he climbed on Twilights mane.

"So is this some party? I got the tickets." Said Spike.

"Oh sorry, Spike meet Mr. James and he was just thrown on our pillow tower by guards and-"

"Ello." Waved James.

"Nice to meet you. I never seen a colt so big before!" Said Spike as he shook hands with James.

"Yea so uh I noticed something's missing from my ba-" James was interrupted when the guards
came into the room with the equipment, that James owned, was handed to him.

"Uhh thanks Cheese?"

"No problem also the commander had scolded us for putting you here so if you don't mind?"

"No no I see where this is going I'll see myself out." Guessed James

"It was nice meeting you Mr. James." Said Twilight.

"Yea especially when you surprised us with your précised guess on our names." Commented Applejack.

"I hope you stay safe." Said Fluttershy.

"Alright I better get moving now I'll see yall in another place."

As James exited the girls and spike waved at the former general as he made his way down the hallway
while it seemed to be a bit messy probably because of that attack that he stumbled upon.

"He sounds fun!" Pinkie complemented.

"He is.. A strange one but also decent in some way. Unlike certain other ponies we met
wouldn't you say Twilight?" Rarity expressed.

"Not to mention that feller even has the same accent of ma family." Applejack Cheered.

"I have to admit, despite the battle here that happened yesterday it'd seem somepony has been calm
about it as if it were regular." Twilight said. "But there's something about him that I just can't put my
hoof on it?"

The girls were looking a little. Well what do you call when you have a friend that seemed to be in love with
someone else who they don't know? I don't know I ain't a girl.

He can over hear some type of conversation between Celestia and Luna when he looked at the thrown room
he can see the two Alicorn princess talking about some type of empire that's referred to be called..
The Crystal empire? Huh they be off a season if it didn't confused him only to remember that he is at
the end of what's to be the second season of MLP so it wouldn't be no surprise that the princesses were
preparing for this exact moment.

The trio now left the castle he sees a booth that says "Help wanted: Officers in need Requirements: Smart.
Strategic, local pony.

It was perfect he asked Blue Cheese about it as they stopped.

"What's that booth?"

"That's some officer recruitment booth.. Recently open because we recently have no officers because.. Because.."

"Because the officers turned out to be changelings aswell.." Said the Lieutenant

As the two saluted along with James since he was trained back at WestPoint to salute at high officials
James didn't James on that one since the attack I guess it explained the lack of defense in Canterlot
as the guards organization seemed to be trash.

"Maybe I can give it try? After all I think I got it all down with the booth requirements."

The three laughed hysterically as James knew what they were laughing about since they just
met each other.
.
"OH PLEASE! You can't possibly be a officer and if you did you be lucky to be the lowest of 1st
Lieutenant." Said Winter in a sarcastic way.

"It's true" Said Blue Cheese

"yea.." Agreed Mil dew

James see's that the guards are a bit unnerving but of course they just don't know who they are dealing
with. Clearly they haven't been in the war hardened earth that devastated human lives and in the
end he himself ended that war only to be teleported here and now he's being Teased?

No way hose was his word and he was about to knock their ever loving hoof shoes off.

He turned to the booth. As he recognize the stallion to be none other than General Blueblood.

"Hello I see you can read the sign above I guess that means you are smart..
So what do you need?" Asked Blueblood.

Even though Blueblood is stouty, he has to respect him considering to lord knows what could
happen when he is in the battle field.

Nonetheless it was now or never since he was general in earth he might as well be some other rank
and climb up in this world.

"Where do I sign?"

Back in James mind

The Narrator comes back after narrating as the Braincells controlling James body
had been doing their work so they were left alone.

Narrator came to the Author and Me as we were playing cards when suddenly I-

HEY CUT IT OUT STOP NARRATING EVERYTHING I DO WILL YOU!

Ugh.. Fine.. But what about the fourth wall people then?

Fourth wall?

Uhh yea look.

AH SHIT THEY FIGURED IT OUT RUN AWAY RUN AWAY!!

AHHHH!!!!!!!

The Camera man scattered all over the place as they fall back into their homes as I and Author continued
playing our cards.

Want to join in? Asked me.

Yea sure. Said Narrator.

So there's probably a hidden Camera in this room should we introduce our names since
we are not real and none existent beings?

Ehh Might as well I guess I should introduce our selves.

My name is First person man Aldreich.

My Narrator name is Arthir.

My Author name is Jirech.

And we are James Orbs and we make up his mind.

Yep and none of us are definently secretly evil and terminated that transmission in blogs
hehe..

Yea... Anyways we will be directing James into his path and no one can't do nothing about it.

If we make James evil then we'll make him evil.

If we make James good then he'll be good.

Yea.. That stuff ok were done shoot it before it reveals more info.

*Enter gunshots shooting at camera here and whatnot*

Author's Note

And so the story starts off we also will have 3 important none existent orbs that will break fourth wall and keep dropping obscure hints to something useless.

Anyways next story will be James suffering.

From Training.

Welcome to Hell [Remastered]

Author's Note

WARNING!

This chapter will involve teaching of the Equestrian Military and Royal guards along with some Canon and my own approach of Equestrian Military to it's closest aspect.

But anyways read as James attempts to escape hell and by hell as in a military training institute.

Oh and also in this their is also the suggestion of Russian Roulette which by the way very bad don't ever do that stunt just warning you.

Welcome to Hell [Remastered]

Camp Celestia: Canterlot.

As James arrived to the camp on hoof, since he doesn't know how to fly yet.
He was instructed by Blueblood to sit in the Officer training building recently built since the attack.
He laid his weapons in the provided tray since Blueblood had it personally be placed there for the sake of
keeping weapons out of the room.

Finally he sat down with his fellow classmates in a classroom.

It reminded him the first day in WestPoint how he'd sit with his fellow humans and now
he is sitting with other colts only difference is that he was teached in the basics of modern warfare.

And now he craves to know the old basics of warfare so he can ace this class as his instructor
came into the classroom and he looks like he'd seen better days and deadly wars.

The instructor is a green yet old colt with a green cap with the rarest rank of head commander of
what looks to be a abbreviated patch that says 'EUPG' that would most likely be pronounced
Earth, Unicorn, Pegasus, Guard. Of course in James mind it says other wise.
Equestrian United Paramilitary Guard. But then again it's close, ish.

Anyways the Instructor has tan and blue mane and tail along with a characteristics of a Unicorn
it looks to be some type of new character since he never seen him but then again so was Blue
and Mil.

So the instructor makes his remarks.

"Alright settle down. Now my name is head Commander Broccoli cheddar I've been serving
the princesses and lineages since the passing down of general firefly. Yea I am very old but don't count
that on my remarks as I have fought to stay alive so I can find my worthy predecessor just as Firefly did,
and so far, none are worthy which aggravates me as I can't just hand this position to unworthy foals.
That's why in cooperation with the Princesses since the attack on Canterlot this will be my last lesson
as I was given 2 days to live.. But nonetheless I will do my best to teach you before I depart."

And with that James felt bad for the old ma- Colt especially since that after this it may be the last and seeing
that none were worthy explained to James that the situation with the military has went to shit but he
wanted to know one question. So he raised his hoof as the Old Colt pointed at him with his cane.

"Yes Youngling?" Asked Broccoli. (Definitely not Anakin Skywalker or anything :) )

"What is the role of the Head Commander?" Asked James.

"That's the subject of today's class the Head Commander role was formed with the formation of
the Earth, Unicorn, Pegasus, Guard or EUPG for short abbreviation."

"Interesting.." Whispered James

"The Role of Head Commander was appointed to me since Firefly had passed it down to me,
or course the army and the royal guard were split so the army itself was disbanded for the favor
of the royal guard, the Formation of the EUPG as a offense to both the pro army populations and
the thestrians which exiled themselves into the mountains.

But since that day when Luna returned I managed to get in contact with the split off
group from the SDM that once called itself the Night wing is currently being reintegrated as we
speak but in terms the EUPG Is now also getting a new name rebranding in Honor for my soon
to be death the ESD or the Equestrian Self defense forces."

James was now interested in the role but he realized that someone else will probably get it and he
wouldn't be surprised if it was some Espionage operative from another country.

"But the true purpose of the Rank Head Commander is to keep a maintain relation between our forces
and the royalty along with Nobility and civilian lower classes but of course that was the true purpose
before it was deducted by Celestia to have it mainly in charge of handing orders to regional armies and appointing
and training guards, Ect. Ect. But like all roles however it's just like the average pony who has roles in our nation
unlike the changelings I didn't believe what I read when I heard the Changeling attack depleted our entire
officer ranks from 15 all the way down to a squat of 4 and what's even worse is that royal guard battalion got
over runned and now Celestia declared total build up of forces from Canterlot to even the southern colonies of Equestria itself..."

James could relate if he was a leader who was nearly drained out of energy he'd declared a build up but also
martial law too on the entire nation and even sentencing death warrants if he was in Celestia's horse shoes.
Even being reminded of the time when Russia Committed a terror fire/chemical bombings in Warsaw
that started World war 3 in the first place. Or in this manner the fire bombings.

As the class had now wrapped up the Instructor told the entire class outside in the rain and started
exercising knowing full well that the classmates may be smart but are the Agile is the question.

AND BOY DID JAMES SHOWN AGILITY.

The entire class Shoulder to shouldered as the Instructor went drill sergeant from full metal jacket
as he looked at one he said.

"PASS THIS COURSE NAGGET!"

"YES SIR!" Responded the Classmate as he attempted to pass the course he failed at the 5th part of
the course.

As the defeated Classmate came to the Instructor the Instructor says.

"Go to Lieutenant class.. NOW!"

"Yes sir.." As the class mate grabbed his baggage and left to the Lieutenant class
of strategy.

One by one James was last on the line as some passed only 5 out of 10 parts of the course and sent to
Group Captain some passed only 1 and were immediately expelled some passed only 4 and sent to Lieutenant class.

Soon all but James was left.

"Alright.. Its your turn DO NOT DISSAPPOINT ME!"

"Yes sir!"

James climbed up a tall platform that confused the Instructor but didn't question it
as James breathed in and breath hard.

He Jumped to the first course in which below him is a pool of mud and grime
but he grabbed the first rope with his hoof as he then skipped along the ropes above
the poll of mud completing course one.

He then jumped over course two as it was to test his height.

He climbed the bars above him in three then swam across the mud at four.
Went below barbed wires at 5 and all this while the instructor was talking to the officers when the three
officers looked on at James.

"No way is that the colt you were escorting from the castle?" Asked the Gray Guard Officer

"Apparently so.. I barely didn't go past course five ." Said White Snow

"Well whoever he is he sure has skills but will be past the other five courses is the question.."

"Probably not Grey stone.. Probably not.."

And they were right to say that too as James struggled in six as he was jabbed a bit when his tail got caught
in the barbed nails that he was climbing and soon the Instructor saw he got jabbed in the leg he saw
it was enough.

"That's enough Mr. James you can proceed to Major Class.."

James didn't respond as he ignored the instructor and soon climbed up the wall all the way and actually made it
past course six and the Instructor saw that James was Advancing quickly.. Because never
in his life did a colt ever went past 6 and made it to 10 and if they dead they were either discharged
or sent home due to immensive injuries so the instructor tried his best.

"OK GO TO COLONEL CLASS! JUST STOP!"

James continued on without even hearing the Instructor as Grey stone and White snow Cheered him on
including Blueblood with a slight slow clop as James went on to course seven as he had to climb
across wood bars over hot steaming coals as he climbed over it the bar infront broke
and fell into the coal so he had to be fast and quick. As he grabbed the next wood bar and
the next and next until finally he was across and went to course eight.

At this point the Instructor didn't care as much as he looked at James in a bit of a surprised emotion
that was went he felt somepony landed behind him.

"How's the recruitment going so far?" Asked Princess Celestia as the entire staff looked at her but stared
back at James as he was now at course nine and the Instructor slowly said.

"Unexpectedly well.. Your Highness..."

Celestia didn't understand the slow talk before she turned to see that somepony for the first time had just reached
the upper levels of the course and her bodyguards were even interested by the outcome as well.

"How did- Wha- What? Who is he?" Asked Celestia after finding her words.

"Mr. James Butter your Highness he rescued the entire Guard battalion from the Changeling assualt.
Along with saving me and Grey you highness." Said White.

Celestia was now a bit interested especially since she's been sensing some weird characteristics and
magic readings from him that couldn't be explained and that she assumed it was the crystal empire
returning from banishment but no.. It wasn't but it is something.

Meanwhile James had passed Course nine after crawling under a wall ridden with arrows
as they shoot at the sides as he used his brain and strategized a pattern and with ease he passed.
And now he faces course ten the hardest and potentially deadliest course of all..

Magic dodging soon the instructor came to James as he quietly spoken.

"You don't have to do this part you can leave if you want I will send you to the General class since
you made it this far but don't do this please.."

Soon James see's that this is the deadliest part of the training but.. General would be good to have
but seeing the state of the old Colt and the fact that he dies in two days he simply responds.

"A good soldier follows orders but sometimes the soldier goes beyond the call of duty.."

With understanding the Instructor see's that he can't change James mind.

"So be it then.."

Giving the orders to the Unicorn guards the Unicorn brigade takes positions
and takes aim at James as he prepares to go through the deadliest part of the course.
The Final Course.

Celestia looked at James with a unnerving feeling as she was about to order the instructor
to call of the Unicorn brigade but seeing that this strange pony is willing to go through in a commitment
of finishing this course she couldn't change his mind.

Soon James ran giving the signal to fire the Magic aura's as James dodged 6 out of 25
unicorns as he even went belly slide on the slick floor bellow him and went over it it'
passing 20 out of 25 one aura hit him Burning his front leg but kept going.
Soon he came to the last one which was a huge aura blast as it streamed towards James
he couldn't find a place to dodge except for part as it blasted over where he was last
seen the Instructor placed his hat on his chest.

Celestia was now feeling guilt and the 3 officers were now emotional.

That was until James came out of the burnt tenth course saying. For the first time
that the officers in the ESD have ever heard said.

"Finished"

The Officers blew up in celebration as they grabbed the trained harden Colt by the back
and took him right in front of Celestia as he stands face to face with the princess he bows in loyalty.

It was silent but Celestia broke it by being ceremonial.

"By finishing this course aside from ignoring your instructor have you proven that you are capable
of leading with your agility on the seventh course, Your reflexes on course ten and even your strategy
on course nine you have certainly proven that the course is not only beatable but hearing all about
you when Canterlot was suddenly attacked by the Changelings just yesterday you saved a family
and the entire royal guard brigade that was stationed here in the day of the wedding you have
certainly went beyond your call and did what no pony could ever achieve that I am glad to call you the head
Commander of the Equestrian Self defense forces."

Grey stone clopped Winter Snow was in tear and clopped fiercely and Blueblood literally was jaw dropped
but proud to be the one that he allowed James to pass.

"Heh.. Your gonna need this Commander." Said Broccoli as he handed him his cap with inside it a book
with written strategies ever written. As the former commander winked at James.

"I formally Accept your highness." Bowed James as he swore loyalty to the crown. The same way he saluted
to the President of the United States when he became the General of the US Army.

"Looks like everything is filled out in order I must be going now as I have a very weird case on some disturbance.."
Celestia took to the skies departing from the camp.

"Good Luck sir." Said James as Broccoli was departing.

"Don't call me sir just call me Broccoli and. I hope the same to you." Smiled Broccoli as he grabbed his
case.

"WELP! TIME TO HIT THE BEACHES LAST DAY PARTY HAHA!" He left in a pace
as James snickered and looked at the book.

"So what now?" Asked James.

"Well since you are the Head Commander that's just been appointed I guess I better show you to your room
if you want that is?" Asked Blueblood as White and Grey Nodded.

"Heh. Very well."

During transition.

The three orbs of James mind are drunk as they barely got up from bed.

"Dam what a party" Said Aldreich

"You think.. That was fun though."

"Do you know where Jirech is?"

"No clue Aldreich I- oh there he is he's wearing a lamp for a hat."

"Huh how original.. Say didn't we get accepted to something just now?"

*Wakes up Jirech*

"eghh ya you mean the head commander part? *Hiccup*"

"Yea that.. But are you sure we're ready to be both the explorer. And the commander?"

"Well we came so far hell we got noticed by Celestia and then met our number heroes so
at this point I'm sure we could pull two in the same world."

"I hope your right.. So want to play Russian Roulette since we can't die?"

"YEA!!"

War of the mind part 1 [Remastered]

Author's Note

Finally I managed to get three stories out I will make more later in the weekends so enjoy the chaos of War of the mind part 1 with part 2 coming up next.

War of the mind part 1 [Remastered]

The three continued to play Russian Roulette and got bored fast.

"This is boring.." Said Jirech.

"yea really is." Said Aldreich.

"Say are we getting two new guys?" Asked Arthir.

"YES YOU ARE!" Said a new being as they flew through the brain door and immediately setting up their stuff in their new formed rooms in the brain.

"Who are you?" Said the three in Unison.

"My name is Doctor and I am appointed strangelover and as your scientist." Introduced Doctor as he rolls inside the room with his wheel chair.

"My partner Is named Soldier." The Doctor introduced.

"YEA!! NOW DROP AND GIMME 30! HUP TWO HUP TWO HUP TWO!"

As the three immediately dropped to the floor face first planted they did push ups but at 25 Arthir said.

"WAIT A SECOND! I HATE EXCERCISING! AND I WON'T DO IT! ALSO I JUST MET YOU
AND ALSO! YOU CAN'T TELL ME WHAT TO DO!!"

"OH YEA!"

"YEA!"

The Sergeant orb grabbed a RPG.

"OH YEAA?!"

Arthir climbed on a tank.

"[color=ba903d]YEA!?"

"Oh no.." Said Jirech and Aldreich in unison.

"Oh yas." Said Doctor.

"CHARGE MY PRETTIES!!!" Ordered Arthir.

"CHARGE YOU FAGGETS AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!

KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

The three looked outside of the brain home as they see a battle unraveling.

"Dam I know that you and Arthir has bad blood BUT DAMMIT NOT THIS BAD!" Shouted Aldreich

"It is very highly suggested that we evav-v-vacuate the zone or imagine a war room bunker."
Suggested the Doctor

"Good Idea then we can draw up the lines of this sudden war." Suggested Jir.

"Another good Idea." agreed Aldreich as a bunker formed one behind them as Doctor went in first.

"Quickly! Quickly! Inside mien Freundes." Said the Germanic doctor as they leaped inside.

They shut the door behind them and light is turned on and war room stuff forms along with enjoyable
food provisions.

"Soo what now?" Asked Ald.

"Now we must wait for the blue Führerin pony they call Luna" Suggested Doctor.

"Great Idea! But uh.. How?" Asked Jir.

"It's simple we go to sleep and dream and then in my calculations 54% that she will enter our
dream an-"

A Artillary round smashed through the roof as it repaired it self.

"ow.." in unison.

In the waking world

As James set his room up with his weapons place in the drawer and his hat set on a coat hanger
provided by Celestia a knock could be heard as James walked to the door and opened it.

He was greeted with princess Luna at the door.

"Congratulations on your new position Mr. James." Complemented Luna.

"Well heh after today I think I'm gonna need a nap and a reliever.."

"Why is that?" Asked Luna.

"Because I have a severe head ache very painful and aggravating..
But anyways was there drama while I was out?" Asked James.

"The usual.. Ms. Twilight had been paranoid for not sending a letter to my sister."

"Really? Funny coincidence I was happen to think of something going on like that.."

The two were silent for a moment before Luna continued on.

"Anyways I can help you with your headache tonight if that's alright with you?"

"Yea I think that'd be great considering that you do go into the land of dreams and all so I'm
sure you can solve something."

"Alright I'll see you in your dreams if I may. We will meet again."

As she left closing the doors James felt a sigh of relief very tense but good talk
and with that he opened his drawer and disconnected the computer off the Acog.

He sent a text message to the Command and report about him being and the head commander.

Immediately a note spawned.

-USA General/Equestrian Head Commander James.

Sorry for the delay we had some.. Incidents.. Anyways you have a new map given to you
at the expense of the United states president as we managed to get hints at the map and
after hiring scientist to...

Watch My little pony..

We managed to get a good schematics of the map generation and most important the season.
You are currently at the between episodes so information is blinded for now,
and after looking over you have a lot of episodes until the last is revealed.

Also update we can now send in tanks and motorized vehicles thanks to the group of scientist we acquired
from Helenski OH SPEAKING OF THE DEVIL! We also found out that you may be experiencing headaches.

"No shit Sherlock.."

Well we find out the machine had made your brain very active because of the new body.
Now of course in other news there is orbs that formed in your mind.

"WHAT!!"

And if you are panicking calm down they cannot do harm with your head. Heck its actually good
because they will be combating and getting your brain used to the new body.
But with all that said here is the said map of the world with targets that's marked red
and allies marked blue.

We Identified two targets on your south as you see we managed to decrypt the two as
Zecora of course since she's not even a threat and our scientist were drunk you can scratch
that off as for the other though is Discord but you can scratch him off too but keep it at a maybe level
just in case...

Anyways the President meanwhile wants these potential targets executed.

Chrysalis.

Tirek.
and Sombra.
Good luck General and congrats on your promotion and entrance into the Equestria self defense forces.
-General Buccaneer Shaq

P.S. The President had approved the Alien lease and the production is awaiting transfer on your ready.

As James finished reading he couldn't believe that there are living orbs living in his brain
but then again if he was to adapt it would most likely have him having these orbs for
the rest of his life.

Eventually he hid the note with his gun as he felt tired he passed out and dozed off to sleep.

As he slept Celestia and Luna was having a meeting about James since he was the new commander
but every time they were near James there was some disturbance in magic technically
it was as if the magic itself couldn't make its mind of it being both dark or light?

And Celestia knew it too when she went near James.

"So it's true Tia.. He does have unidentified magic that couldn't be comprehended.."

"If it's true then something must be going on."

"But he's a pegasus? How is it possible that he can weld unicorn magic? Unless.."

"Unless he's not from this world.."

"How can you tell Tia?"

"I don't know that's why I ask of you to go into his dream tonight to investigate this.
Disturbance. Can you do that Lulu?"

"I'll do my best Tia."

"Good Luck. And be careful."

As Luna turned away she teleported to the dream world looking for James Cutie marked door, it had five
golden stars organized with white stars in the middle as she opened it... The dream was a total opposite.

The door seemed torned up as if a strucked battle had occurred. Yet perfectly still as a door.

She entered the torned up door to find nothing but a civilization of his mind lobe? She landed her
hoof shoes got wet from the wet puddle that was inconveniently there as she was a bit annoyed
but continued on as she looked around.

As she went in the empty ghost town streets, the city parts then turned into what seemed to be destruction
in the midst as she entered the damaged city parts.

"What pony could have done this! Was this maybe perhaps his headache?"
Luna Exclaimed.

She looked around before she heard what sounded a blurring scream follow by it dying before she
hears whistling and as she turned she was shocked as Artillary explosives landed on the imaginary
city as she shielded herself.

Soon what looked liked a metal piece of machinery with treads comes into the destroyed town as she stood
her ground to the enemy before it stopped.

The hatch opened as Soldier climbed and peeked his head out of it. While moving aside for his assistant
Warling.

"WHO THE HELL IS THIS JACKASS!"

"Uhh Sir that's a female pony sir an-"

"A FEMALE PONY?! WHAT THE HELL I-"

*KAAABOOM!!!*

"WHO THE CUCK DID THA-! OH ITS THAT DAM BASTARD!"

"OH YA JACK ASS!! YOU WANT SOME I'LL GIVE SOME!!"

"WHY I OUGHTA!"

"ENOUGH!!"

Luna shouted as a shockwave formed that blew both screaming beings from their arguement.

"EXPLAINETH WHATS GOING ON HERE AND WHY ARE YOU FIGHTING!" Shouted Luna

"THATS A GOOD QUESTION WOULD YOU LIKE TO ANSWER! Mr. Arthir?!" Mocked Soldier

"GO TO HELL!" Yelled Arthir as he unpinned a Grenade.

"I SAID ENOUGH!!"
Shouted Luna once again as another shockwave blew at the two as they were now annoyed and also getting
pissed.

"GRR I CAN'T KILL YOU WHEN SHE'S IN THE WAY!"

"YEA YOU GOT A POINT! TEMPORARY TRUCE UNTIL SHE GETS GONE?"

"YEA YOU HAVE IT AT THE TIL SHE GETS GONE PART!"

And so the Two turned towards Luna and immediately she tried to cripple their imagination
by clouding the brain only it didn't work.

"AND WHAT GOOD DID THAT DO? ABSOLUTLEY NOTHING!" Said the two in a sentence.

Soon they opened fire on Luna as she flew and dodged the bullets as she did her best to escape the
barrage but then she gets injured in the leg as she impacted on the out city of ground, she struggled
to stand on her legs as her hind leg was bleeding..

"SHE LANDED OVER HERE!" Said one of Soldiers Warling troops.

Luna limped to get out of the mind but can't as she was in pain before
she was grabbed by a stranger and was quickly takened to a bunker where the doors then shut.

Soon finally noticed her captors when they set her down.

"Are you alright madama?" Asked Aldreich as Luna immediately charged him
and threw him on the ground as she pinned him with her horn active ignoring her injury.

"Who are you! And were did you take me!!" Luna Interrogated as Doctor came
rolling with his chair.

"Don't worry mien weiblich Fronde we are simply none threat but we do require assistance."
Said the Doctor as Luna turned her head with her horn still active pointed at Doctor now.

"Assistance? Who are you exactly?! And why are you in James mind?" Asked Luna

"I guess we should introduce ourselves My name is Jirech the one who just spoken to you
is Doctor and the one your saved you that you are pinning on the ground is Aldreich."
Said Jirech as he looked at Aldreich.

"Yea can you let go of me please! " Annoyed Aldreich, while he was still pinned.

"Oh.. Sorry I guess it was rude of me to pin my own rescuers." Luna apologized.

"Meh accepted, but then again I should have gave you a heads up anyways." Aldreich responded.

"It really was my mistake on misinterpreting you really. But It would also be rude to not introduce myself,
my name is Luna and I am the-."

"Princess of Equestria yes and you asked earlier about why we currently resident in James mind
it is simple. That's because we are trying to have his mind adapted."

"Wha-? How did you know who I am? And also adapted?"

"Yes adapted you see James is not who you think it is. In fact it's much more then what he has
led on."

"Really now?""You don't say?" Said Aldreich and Jirech. (Sarcastically)

"SHUT IT SCHLIESSEN!" Yelled Doctor.

"Anyways he is a human."

"A what?!" Said Luna.

"A human, you see humans have the basic ability of heavy intelligence along with that, they are
a species to be very ridden with determination. Along with that they can be good commanders if trained
enough and as for James for example he can technically defeat the world if he wanted. So in other words
you are very lucky to have." Explained Doctor

"..."

"What you are saying is.. Not even understand able.. Are you saying that if humans are real that would
mean that.."

"Yep. Just half away from this galaxy.. Besides Meine weibliche Anführerin you hit the jack
pot when your sister promoted him into your ranks."

"I guess that would be the benefit.. But can you answer this than?" Asked Luna.

"Why sure what is it?" Responded Doctor

"Lately me and my sister had been getting these strange magical disturbances from somewhere
unknown and we have reason to believe that it has to do with James." Continued Luna.

"Ahh yes as you can see I can say it's our faults here because some IMBECILES CAN'T BOTHER TO PUT DOWN THE RIFLE EVERY COUPLE OF MINUTES!" Shouted Doctor Sarcastically.

The two looked down in guilt.

"But I might also add on this we need your help on resolving the war that broke out.
You see the more that Soldier and Arthir war against each other the more likely
that you will lose James strategic capability because of it or worse..." Warned the Doctor.

"I don't know if they like me after that.."

"Please your our only hope and we have to get James's mind into action or you will have a sloppy
excuse for a commander." Begged Jirech.

"Yea.. What he said.." Added Aldreich.

Luna thought on about the subject and seeing that the subject is more dire than ever along with
a life at stake she decided.

"Very well lets start the peace progressions."

"Good I get ze phone."

"While we wait tell me more?"

"More of was?"

"More of James."

War of the mind part 2: Revelations [Remastered]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1 Mare who what? [Remastered]

"Everything terrible to even be thought of.. "

"Thought of.."

"Thought of

It was a message.. A message to Celestia's mind that sooner or later she will be facing the biggest threat
known to all of ponykind and she knew it..

For ages Celestia had faced enemies powerful even sickening to the point of execution such as Sombra
who ruled a entire empire who then earned him a spot of most evilest. And even more dark was
when he cursed the entire imperial city to disappear and now it's a crater for now that is as it's foretold
that it may return but so would the possibility of King Sombra.. Then there was Tirek he was evil
as well as he attempted to start some type of open land war against Equestria while sucking the magic
out of his enemies. Clearly he was sickening to the point where he was banished to the worst place possible
and that was Tartarus.. And there's Discord. So.. Yea he was a bit ignorant than a threat but still a threat
as he broke the fabric of magic and even started some famines if not staged wars in the continent and other
continents and he clearly had to be stopped but when they did stoned him he returned back only to be again
defeated by the elements of Harmony from her student and her friends.

Wait! That was it! If she sent James to Ponyville with some strings to pull to have atleast a Headquarters
be established somewhere then maybe just maybe that Twilight could maybe keep a eye on him
until Celestia can plan out a strategy.

It was fullproof and she hopped for joy and immediately got out of her bed at five in the morning.

Meanwhile James was asleep wondering why the sisters were inside his head and why was his
computer flashing.

Immediately he got up when he saw that his portable computer was flashing that says
"New message" he grabbed his computer which shows to be a holographic transmission as a form of
a human stretched out to the front of his bed.

"Ah Hello Grand General glad to finally meet mate! My name is General Crickey and as you may know
I am a Australian so don't insult me though I doubt you would because I heard you were nice to others back in
war and so that's fine and dandy And well lemme answer why my name is Crickey as you see it was a perfect
day. WELL THAT'S WHAT I DAMN WISHED! NO! INSTEAD I GET MY DAMN NAME FROM MY MOTHERS YELLS OUT
SHE GOT IT WHEN SHE SAW A DAMN FOOKING SPIDER AND SAID! "HOLY SHITE IT'S A SPEDIR!"
AND THEN WHEN SHE WAS ASKED WHAT TO NAME THE BABY SHE YELLED CRICKEY! CRICKEY FOR DAMN SAKES!! AND THEN EVERYDAY IN SCHOOL I GET CALLED BY THE TEACHER SAYING! *Imitates female voice* "Crickey would you like to answer what 5 +1 is?" ASKED THE FOOKING TEACHER! DAMN CUNT GOT MY CLASSMATES LAUGHING! LAUGHING! WELL WHO'S LAUGHING NOW YOU CHEEKY LITTLE CUNTS I OUGHTA-" "Ok that's enough General Crickey I'll take it from here" "I WANT A RENAME!!!"

"Sorry General he just been assigned.. Anyways it's me General Shaq so I just got word from
scientist that is now trying to commit a suicide pact.. After hearing too much themes of My little pony.. Yikes..
Anyways so recently events the president is still awaiting go ahead to deliver M1 garands to the ESDF.
While that, you are now on Episode 8! Yea.. Mysterious Mare do well."

"Mysterious Mare who what? Also what? I should be at the Crystal empire
episode?" Asked James.

"Yea weird I know but that's pony culture not our planet not our deal (And not our universe).
So anyways the scientist have predicted that the rebuilding orbs will be finished by within a week and soon
after they'll disappear entirely as if they were never there."

"Well that's reassuring." Relieved James.

"Yep so nothing to worry about there. Next you got orders from the Expedition council (EC) they
want you in Ponyville where most of the action is known to take place and also.."

"Also?" Asked James.

"Yea.. We also received orders from a new division that was formed upon your disappearance..
They call themselves the Time police.. Apparently whatever this mad dictator had made clearly
just made the world a complicated place.." Worried Shaq

"Time police?? What hell? And what order?" Said James.

"It's simple.. Do not get involved.." Said Shaq

"WHAT! But then are you saying I'm a time criminal?" Panicked James

"Woah woah easy don't worry they already cleared you on the saving guards part but they said
not to get involved with any more time changing events." Informed Shaq

"And if I was forced to get involved?" Asked James.

"Well then. You be fine because we can't do nothing about it nor the Time police. Hell it said in
time rules if forced by higher being then its fine." Assured Shaq

"So is that it?" Asked James.

"Yea" Said Shaq.

"Cool, despite this whole 1984 bullcrap, cya" Said James.

"Cya." Responded Shaq.

As Shaq hanged up James immediately started packing his things as he grabbed his saddle bags,
with his imprinted cutie mark, he placed the death tool weapons inside along with the computer
before a knock was heard on his room door.

"Come in!" Answered James.

What came in was Princess Celestia along with two pegasus guards as James turned before being
relieved.

"Greetings Commander." Said Celestia

"Princess Celestia. What may I help you?" Asked James.

"After meeting with Cadence, Luna and Shining we agreed to establish a Headquarter in Ponyville
since a lot has happened over there we thought that security may be needed," Celestia Lied but continued.
"I have arranged lands to be purchase upon your choice there is a lot of unused land
and I thought to have maybe one of those acres be put to used."

"Well that's actually very nice I was thinking about Ponyville and how I heard it's a good place to start out
at this time of age." Said James

"Indeed" Chuckled Celestia.

"Well I am already finished packing I might as well get on out and to my assigned area." Said James

"Actually Commander you will have help as well." Informed Celestia

"Really! From who? Twilight Sparkle? Shining?" Excited James

"Blueblood." Answered Celestia

"Blueblood? Meh I mean he is a general with a little.. Experience? But I might as well help myself." Approved James. (Ish)

"Then Blueblood it is then. Oh and there's a rumor of a new hero in Ponyville that I am now fan of called Mare do well. if you meet this Mare can you get a autograph for me?
I like the work of what the mysterious do well had done in ponyville." Said Celestia looking towards a corner.

"Uhh yea sure.. Well I'll let you know when I found the perfect land via mail, Au a' voir."
Said James

"So long. And good luck."

As James left Celestia with the two guards Luna was going passed him.

"I hope you good luck Mr. James." Said Luna.

"I hope so too." Responded James.

James continued down the hall as he met Blueblood and continued down to the front of the castle
where Luna was a bit concerned on Celestia's Idea of sending James to Ponyville.

"Are you sure this is the solution?" Asked Luna.

"It has to Lulu we have to hope if it's no pony like Twilight, I know she can succeed if this anomaly
tried to get out of James then Twilight and her friends will."

"And if they failed?" Asked Luna.

"Then.. We may have to resort to armament.." Worried Celestia
The two sisters turned as they both looked at the same window of the main 6 defeating
Nightmare moon with the bottom with the two sisters united.
It was as if it was made to remind anyone that Luna was once a villian herself.
And Luna could think of that day as the day of her freedom from evil. And soon Equestria will even have
the same thought soon..

Meanwhile in James mind

"Ah man am I drunk." Said Aldreich as he is at the brink of passing out

"Say the *Hiccup* Same Y know u aim't have bad." Said the Drunkened Soldier

"Want to get married? No homo" Said Arthir. Who is also drunk.

"Hell nah I hate that how about a hung ut?" Said Soldier

"Yap."

And so Soldier and Arthir drunkenly embraced each other while forgetting what a hug is so instead they slapped their heads together, while this Aldreich was just stiff and Jirech just walked into the bar.

"Hey Aldreich do you know where Doctor is?" Asked Jirech.

"No clue probably doing his usual sciencey stuff do you know
Arthir?" Asked Aldreich.

"Ladi da di da dia *PLUMP!*" Soldier and Arthir have now passed out
on the floor..

"Well.. I guess I'll keep looking around then." Said Jirech as he exited the bar.

Jirech walked around for a good while trying to look for the Doctor. He checked his room,
checked the bar just now and his lab just as he was getting concerned he bumped into the doctor.

"Oh there you are I- Wait what is that?" Asked Jirech

The Doctor ran (Err Roll cus wheel chair) off dropping something that looked like a note pad full of stuff.

Jirech picked it up and was weirded out of what it read.

-Find Alicorn Amulet.

-Destroy suspect.

-Destroy list.

Find Suspect

"The hey is a Alicorn Amulet? And what suspect?" He said to himself.

Jirech sees the list he was now concerned.. What is the Doctor doing and who is suspect? And most
importantly why does he want a Alicorn Amulet or whatever that is?
It was cleared something was off with the Doctor but it was mostly clear that he seemed.. Sus-

"Hey!" Yelled Aldreich down the hall as he walked towards Jirech.

"Oh hey Aldreich." Greeted Jirech. "What are you doing here?"

"Well I got bored from pretending to be drunk though I think Arthir and Soldier are literal drunks.."

"Oh.. Wait how could you pretend to be drunk?" Jirech asks.

"One word. A hobby, I do it to get out of parties of well.. Like that." Aldreich pointed as two
doofuses who were just at each others throats now walking out the bar room,
singing 'I'm fucking Drunk' while exiting the bar. Before they fell to the floor again.

"Ok.. That checks out to be agreeable." Jirech responded.

"So what's this?" Asked Aldreich

"I don't know but I think I'm gonna give it to Doctor right away though not good to keep others
valuables."

"Good idea welp I think imma go pretend to hit the hay now so cya." Said Aldreich

"Bye." Said Jirech.

Jirech left Aldreich as he had known about the Doctors randomness all of a sudden but It's clear
he is trying to protect those from the real threat.. Aldreich was already told by the Doctor since
Luna and Celestia left when he was told one of them were prime suspects of a growing threat that's
soon to arise and Aldreich didn't like that one bit. But the list he peeked at was a bit overkill..
And a Alicorn Amulet? That's a bit extreme.. Also he wonders what the hell is a Alicorn amulet.

But anyways as he looked down the hall way Jirech went to the Doctors room to drop off the note
pad and Aldreich smirked.

"Tomorrow is another day." He said to himself.

--------------------------------------------------Ponyville-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The train arrived to Ponyville as James and Blueblood stepped off the train James
exhaled in all the fresh air of adventure that awaited him in Ponyville as he grabbed his bag Blueblood
apparently has a entire cargo baggage full of stuff.

"Didn't need all that you know?" Said James.

"A colt can a bring a piece of his home can he?" Said Blueblood

"Ehh Whatever.. You consider a piece of home I say touché. But uhh
we have to find a room first before we can establish a Base of operations." Suggested James.

"Of course Mr. James, just hopefully you got the right mind to choose a perfect land amount.
Rather, instead of.. Mud." Blueblood scoffed.

"Oh please, it'll be easy as cake." James joked.

"Whatever you say..." Blueblood ignored, focusing on getting his stuff together.

As he and him stepped off the train with his saddle bags on his side and Blueblood with.. His entire home..
He now starts his search looking around before he hears a women scream of fear. And then yelling.

"MY BABY!" Yelled a pink mother as the foal stroller rolls down the hill.

Immediately James started leaping to the rescue from military instincts before the baby was saved
by Rainbow dash. While that was good he found himself sliding off the cliff before he was now in complete
free fall to the ground as a crowd that gathered gasped.

"AHHH!" Screamed James as he was falling to his sudden death.

That was then when Rainbow dash quickly returned the baby to the mother and then in a quick pace caught him by the tail and landed him gently on the ground as Blueblood quickly went down the cliff side towards James.

"Are you alright?" Asked Blueblood.

"Embarrassment 100.."

"What?" Blueblood asked

" I mean.. Yea I'm Fine, Thanks." Said James in a slow traumatized tone.

"Your welcome." Said Rainbow dash.

"Well if it ain't Rainbow dash."

"You must be James nice to see you again in my turf."

"Yea. Thanks for rescuing me I was wondering if y-"

"Its my specialty if you excuse me I got adoring to do with my fans!"

"Know were land is..."

And so Rainbow dash did her stunts in front of a crowd of ponies showing off her moves. James grabbed his hat
from the ground and placed it on him and walked on to find the perfect land before running into Twilight.

"Oh it's you!" Said Twilight.

"Well if it isn't Twilight Sparkle I remember you from the castle. Of course if you remembered me from the
castle." James shrugged.

"Well of course silly I always remember everypony I met even if I tend to almost forget."
Responded Twilight.

"I'm sure it's fine so uh. I was sent here by Celestia to find land that was arranged, is it
possible you know where I can find it?" Asked James.

"Well considering if Rainbow dash can watch over the town I be glad to. Follow me."

"Applejack can you watch Rainbow dash? Just in case.." Asked Twilight

"Sure can do Twi just show him the way and I'll do the rest." Responded Applejack

Twilight, James, and Blueblood left the site of Rainbow dash as they went to the back of the peaceful
and yet quiet town of Ponyville finding a disclosed and HUGE piece of land in which immediately
James fell in love with it. Even kissing it and almost hired a priest before he almost forgot.
That he had to get the land bought first.

"Ok that's it right there that's the beauty where's that messenger!" Said James.

"Are you sure you want that land? It runs into the Everfree forest you know?"
Concerned Twilight.

"Even more perfect. You know for training and stuff." Replied James.

The royal guard messenger arrives as Blueblood orders him to write down.

"We have found the land and now we will wait for the crew to start construction on the new headquarters."

The messenger wrote it down and sent it to Celestia and in a instant construction ponies arrived to the area
and starts the foundation as they made a stable dirt road and placed the crane on it as they immediately
started the construction.

"Well that was fast." Said James.

"So I guess while they work I suggest that you get to know this place." Suggested Blueblood.

"I'll oversee things while you tour the town." Continued Blueblood

"Alright, of course if Twilight is fine with that?" Answered James

"I would be more happy to show you around and since you are new you will most likely
going too see pinkie."

"MOST LIKELY?! YOU MEAN ARE!" Shouted pinkie as she stick her head out of Twilights tail

"Oh no" Said the two.

And Immediately Pinkie pie starts giving him the party treatment.. How fun.....

Pinkie then starts going wild.

"WHATS THIS WHATS THAT! WHATS IN YOUR EAR!"

"In my wa-"

Pinkie climbed on James back as she looked inside and said

"HELLO!"

And she gets a response.

"Hi" Said a certain young Wielder.

Pinkie got off of James as Twilight dusted him off a little she assured him.

"Don't worry she's normal when she gets to. Wait huh?"

James and Pinkie pie goes conga as the two went cha cha cha Twilight shrugged and followed them while showing
James around the town.

Meanwhile in James mind

As Jirech finally found Doctors room after searching he knocked on the Doctors door before it
creepily opened revealing the Doctor.

The Doctor seemed stressed on working but Jirech clearly sees the Doctor needs a break.

"Hey Doc are you alright?"

"AGH! DON'T SCARE ME VERDAMMT!"

The Doctor breaths slowly before regaining his breath and then got back to working on whatever
he was working on.

"If you are here to bring back my notepad set it on my side."

Jirech looks around the room and already he was scared for the Doc and if not over work him while they are emotion keepers he believes that they deserve a break for once and so he wasn't gonna tolerate the Doctors inability to respond clearly the Doctor needs a break either he likes it or not.

"You know what? No instead how about YOU! Take a break for once."

"Excuse me? Do you not realize what I am working here?"

"Maybe not.. BUT ATLEAST I WOULD TAKE A BREAK ONCE IN A WHILE!!" Shouted Jirech.

"Maybe you need to learn who's room your in. Now GET OUT!" Commanded Doctor

The Doctor rushed Jirech out of his room as Jirech was pushed towards the exit of his room
as the Doctor Exclaimed.

"AND STAY OUT!" And then shut his door.

"Alright.. If that's how you want to play it.. Then that case I'll just bring the entire house
down.."

One song about Ponyville later

James and Pinkie parted ways when they arrived to the bakery shop in ponyville James sat down
as the waitress came to his table.

"What would you like today good sir?" She asked.

"Coffee would do, and maybe a chocolate cake while your at it." James ordered.

"Coming up." Mrs. Cake smiled as she trotted to her husband Mr. Cake.

After the order Twilight also left him as she told him

"I'll be right back."

"Alright." James replied sitting on the chair.

James clearly don't know what was about that but clearly this was familiar. But couldn't put his..
Well hoof on it as some would say if they were a pony.

Anyways as he sat Blue blood came into the shop with a aggravated face of defeat and sat down across
from him.

"So how is the construction going?" Asked James.

"Ruined..." Responded Blueblood

"What?" Asked James

"Apparently one of the crane switches malfunctioned and the whole building collapse luckily two
heroes were present during that time. Especially the mysterious one the called. 'Mare do well"

"Mare do well? Huh weirdly enough Princess Celestia wants a autograph of that one."
Joked James.

"Well they said she was coming by and-"

Blueblood turned as the door opened entering the main ponies and the little dragon entering the
bakery as they looked happy except for Rainbow dash.

The six girls started a conversation about how great Mare do well was and how she repaired a dam
and saved those workers.

Wait a minute did they say workers? She was on the construction area! Dammit he missed his
opportunity. Oh well maybe next time but it is interesting that Mare do well had been doing these
saves and what's weird is that Celestia knows her? Anyways he hears Rainbow dash yelled out
something about proving something something. And off she went.

"Well... That was off." Said James.

"Well its Ponyville everything is off from what I was told from aunt Luna." Said Blueblood.
Stuffing his face with the chocolate cake that was just been placed between the two by Mrs. Cake.

"Well it wouldn't surprise me either way but of course it's that or-"

The bell rings as a mysterious figure entered the bakery as the two peeped as the girls saw Mare do well
as Mare do well revealed her hood.

"What.. Pinkie pie?" Surprised James. As he drinked his cup of coffee.

"Yep very off anyways." Blueblood goes back to his now served Coffee and cake sips.

"Well... Explains how Celestia is a fan." Said James.

"Well if she wanted a autograph then ask the 'do wells' will you?" Suggested Blueblood.

"Meh alright here goes nothing."

As James got up with his eyes closed because he is pretending not to know who Mare do well is
as he also learned blindness skill he walked to the Main 5 when they were a bit surprised
as Twilight almost forgot she'd put him in here but he grabbed a sheet of paper with a essay on it
written by Celestia.

"Autograph?" Asked James.

"Why do you have your eyes closed?" Asked Twilight as she was now dressed in Mare do wells outfit.

"What can I not know the identity of the Mysterious do well?" James said dramatically.

Twilight and the other 4 smiled as they signed a autograph for James and quickly went off
to teach Rainbow dash the lesson about not showing off to others and actually be grateful for the attention
of recognition and not showing yourself off and stuff. (LETS GET BACK TO THE POINT!)

As the five out of the six left outside for a thank you parade. James sat back down and drinked
his coffee while mailing out the signed paper to Celestia.

He also drew out a blueprint for the construction workers during mailing as he drew in a style of the
US Base with a cylinder roof, a tent, target practice room, a huge building for the high command and recruits,
and a training course separate from the one he had done.
Blueblood was now eyeing this new blueprint to be perfect.

"Soon this will be revolutionary and-"

In a interruption the girls came back inside from the thank parade as it was clear it tooked
James a literal five hours to create the blueprint. But he didn't know.

"Your back already? Must be the shortest parade."

"What do you mean? It was five hours." Said Applejack.

"Yep I kept a counter on it too." Said Blueblood.

"Oh.. Must have been in my zone.. Soo while I am here what did I miss?" Asked James.

The six girls smirked at each other as Twilight said.

"You have a lot to know from today."

Author's Note

So yea the first episode of Arc Period the adventures of James will be based on important episodes this is not much important but I do like to express that James will be operating in important episodes. Also I may have gotten things mixed up with timeline wise.

(But that'll sort itself out hehehehe)

Chapter 2 Operation crystal [Remastered]

As the flames were quelled from what was once a nice town now destroyed from the war was under reconstruction
under the direction of Aldreich as he sat on a chair and read the daily brain news paper.

"Huh how nice, looks like that Mare do well business was all a lesson to Rainbow dash and her
bragging rights hehe served her right." Said Aldreich, talking to nothing.

"Oh it's just me.." Said Aldreich. As he sipped his tea.

However as Aldreich got back to reading a tank comes right in front of him as it stopped
and then Jirech pops his head out of the hatch.

"Hi Aldreich!" Waved Jirech.

"Uhh why do you have a tank?" Asked Aldreich. Sipping his tea.

"Well, ever since Doctor had been trying to isolate himself I feel he's been over worked
and well. I think he needs a break."

"Ugh.. Look Jirech I know you care for others. Heck who am I kidding that's your trait but you have to understand that the Doctor will do his job if he wants to. Hell! Apparently we are about to go on mind duty
and you think that all assets of wielders goes into the same mind duty says something about what's to happen!" Explained Aldreich.

"Wait we have mind duty?" Asked Jirech.

"Yea.. And its bad, apparently after reviewing the memory banks apparently what comes next is a whole
series of unfortunate series of well... Villian problems.." Said Aldreich

"Villian problems?" Asked Jirech

"Yea.. In simple terms Sombra is the next enemy and boy just wait till you get a kicker, but he
is worse then Chrysalis! No joke." Concerned Aldreich.

"But the main six can defeat him right?"

"I'm sure they can.. And if they don't then we had a good run."

*Gulp*

"But nothing to worry about but I do suggest rather than get Doc by force why don't you form
a friend circle? Arthir needs attention too once in a while."

"Yea your right! I'll get Arthir cya!" Said Jirech

"Hey! Good luck." Said Aldreich

"You too!" Said Jirech.

-TV shut off sound-

The White house

"Is it confirmed? Has General James officially entered season three already?"

"Yes Mr. President after monitoring for a good while it seems he has now phased into Season three
and sir if I may add. Sombra is known to be very evil and very powerful but
the Time police prohibited any support on this basic area. And they even sanctioned anything against it!"

"Well then that case.. Considered it ignore! General Crickey!"

"Yes sir!"

"Assign two of our top black ops agents and prep them for teleportation!"

The room fell silent as the two generals looked at each other.

"Well? Don't just sit there. GET A MOVE ON! ON THE DOUBLE!"

"Yes Sir! sorry sir!"

Immediately the two generals left as the president looked outside of the beautiful outside as
he sat and wondered the things James must be doing.

And why he hasn't ordered the weapons that the president had payed to make.
But either way he wanted Sombra's head on a platter.

Ponyville

As James walked infront of the newly constructed Head quarters it finally shined and it felt nostalgic
to James as he felt like that his new home was the old planet that he lived in before being zapped here.

But that's where he felt a phone like buzzing as he grabbed his saddle bag and grabbed his computer as he
quickly went into his new bedroom, were he will sleep in, and then he grabbed it out.

It was flashing red with a message reading URGENT.

Immediately he pressed it.

"General James! I have news first of all the president has placed our facility under lock down."

"Why?"

"Because he is sending Black op's agents who will be equipped with a bracelet that can send them home.
I could send you one if you want?"

James was a bit aggravated he is simply the diplomat from earth and they invented a bracelet that can
send him back to earth? How anti Climatic he would think of himself tp say yes to that but he didn't want to
ask so he shook his head and acknowledge as he nodded to Shaq.

"Very well then. The agents will spawn in your area as you will have only two.
Also we will use your new room as a spawn area for your equipment for now on and so by the end
of this conversational message you will have two special forces spawn in your room. However do be advised they're bringing a snow mobile."

"What..."

"Yea crazy and here is why so apparently we have been monitoring episodes like crazy and made
a automatic launcher which plays whatever episode you are in and... Not to question it played the intro
of the first episode of Season three... Which is.."

"Oh god.. The Crystal empire episode."

"Yep... That one. We looked on the map and it confirms the nation known as the crystal empire just
updated itself in the map without no traces of how but anyways this is what our map looks like now."

"The area of interest has grown significantly and we have predictions that this will be the most serious
mission to ask but the president himself orders the death warrant on Sombra."

"So he wants him dead?"

"Exactly. And so do I . We need him gone. Kaput! Anyways good luck and also if anyone ask, tell them
that the two agents are your special trained Acquaintances with advanced weapons."

"Ok..."

Soon Shaq hangs up as James immediately leaps to move everything out of the way before the two
agents have now arrived. Inside of James room the two agents are armed with a tactical M14
with a grenade tube on the bottom of their rifles along with black helmets and a black tactical
suits that were especially made for them and gun straps for them to hold their weapons for this mission.

"At your service general you may refer to me as Dagger and the other one Zagger."
Introduced Dagger.

"Nice.." Responded James.

A pony knocks on the door as James opened the door Blueblood was who knocked it while levitating
the letter he reads from the letter without a hello.

"Message from the princess of Equestria, Commander, she has assigned you to the.. Crystal empire?
Anyways you are going on your own. And .. Who are those two?" Asked Blueblood.

"These two are my special trained acquittances they'll be helping me with the mission I'm suddenly
assigned to." Responded James.

"Well that seems fortunate enough. Very well good luck to you and your??"

"Just call them specs." Said James.

"Right.. Specs.. Anyways the train will be departing to the wastelands so good luck."

Immediately James and his two men where now on their way to the train station. As ponies looked at some
type of new contraption the two troops has but didn't questioned it as they assume it's some new technology for
the equestrian army. Since everypony knows who James butter was and how he became Commander.

The three boarded the train to the snowy wastelands that some how has a railway connection.
The commander and his men were given a reserved spot since no pony didn't want to
go to a wasteland full of snow and sadness. And also the fact that this was a
paramilitary expedition. But what awaits in the snow desert arctic is darkness in pony form...

The Center lobe room

Aldreich, Soldier and the other wielders gather in the command brain center as they start planning
the moves for the operation both Celestia and the President had ordered.

"Alright we have a situation. James as we speak is being shipped out to the Crystal Empire.
Apparently we have been given two well trained Special ops a snow mobile armed with a LMG
and a Rocket wired rocket launcher and deep layered military grade snow clothing. So Soldier what's our strat?" Asked Aldreich.

"For starters I have organized the plan James clearly as we seen in the memory banks Sombra will
chase down the main 6 and will black crystalize Shining's horn as he would try to stall him but!
With us that black shadow demon won't know who saved them and hit him hehe."

"And what exactly do you mean by that?" Asked Doctor who Jirech is eying at.

"I mean WERE GONNA BLOW THE HELL OUT OF THAT FREAK AND WE ARE GON GO LIKE 1945 BABY!!"

"With what exactly?" Asked Arthir.

"WELL WITH A NUK- NU- N-.. Oh.. Right we aren't on earth almost forgot.."

"You think..?" Said Arthir.

"Alright so what if we have nothing explosive other than a rocket launcher
we can clearly just pick up the Main 6."

"But we don't know if we are even in the same train as them!" Said Jirech.

"Your right but we aren't behind either." Said Aldreich.

"What do you mean may I ask?" Said Doctor.

"After looking at trajectory, time, and distance we are actually ahead of them two miles away."

"That's great! That means we have time to pound that shadowed asshole." Said Arthir.

"Nien that means we can position ourselves to ambush the thing when the main 6 arrives!" Said Doctor.

"Doctor. THATS BRILLIANT!!" Said Soldier

"What?" Said Aldreich

"YEAAAAA!!!!" Shouted Everyone as it sounded cool and it will make James look very cool with guns blazing.

Except for Aldreich as he thinks that's a stupid idea. And Doctor as he feels proud to come up with it.

"So now what.." Asked Jirech.

"I don't know.." Answered Arthir.

And thus the room was now quiet and silent. Atleast till the action goes on that is.

Wasteland Station

The train arrives to the empty snow deserts of the arctic as the doors opened in which stepped off was
Twilight and her friends with snow winds blowing at their faces.

"Hah! And yall made fun of me for packing so many scarfs!" Scoffed Rarity

Spike walks walks out of the train with baggage full of scarves (Gees.)

"I didn't say a word." Acknowledged Spike before he slipped and dropped the baggage
as he tried to grab the scarfs.

As Twilight tries to see where they are a voice is heard in the distance.
"Twilight!" Shouted Shining.

"Shining Armor?" Responded Twilight.

Shining gets out from the mist of snow as he put his scarf down and goggles up.

"Twili you made it!" Said Shining.

The two embraced each other despite the cold conditions but was quickly short lived as
Shining quickly said.

"We better get moving, there's things we do not want to run into after dark."

Everypony gulped as Fluttershy asked.

"What kind of things.?"

"Lets just say the empire.. Is not the only thing that returned." Explained Shining.

The group was now trekking on the snowy desert as they had been pelted by snow wind,
wind after wind after wind. As they had been trekking in the snow they felt watched
but it's most likely not Sombra, Not yet anyways, But by a group fully cameoed with snow equipment
ready to fight.

And that was James and his group as he is watching them through Binoculars on a hill. James was fully
scarfed to the muzzle with snow goggles provided by the Friendly US Army as for his two acquaintances
keeping the oil warm from the cold winds. And the ammunition prepped to be used.

The group was assigned to find and destroy Sombra by the president while through Celestia's orders
defend Crystal city. (Tomato potato) James was looking around before spotting Shining and the Main six.
It was a sign that at any moment Sombra will attack the group.

"Keep engines ready at the moment it pops it's head start the engines." Ordered James.

"Yes sir General!" Responded Zagger and Dagger.

James covered his muzzle before muffling through the scarf.

"Call me commander."

Back to the group Shining explains about Sombra.

"Something keeps trying to get in! We believe it was the original unicorn king that cursed the place!"

"But Princess Celestia sent me to find a way to protect the empire! If king Sombra can't get in!
Then it must have already been protected!" Responded Twilight.

James can overhear the entire conversation and being the watcher of that episode once makes him
laugh as he is now apart of it he can do whatever he dam wants and he said to himself.

"Damn. How wrong you are." Whispered James as he continued to look through the binoculars
before he hears a roaring growl sound.

Immediately switching from scout mode to tactical operation mode he gave his hoof signals to the
spec ops troopers and immediately one started the snow mobile and the other hatched the sled bed
as they loaded the planted machine gun and dethatched the Wired rocket to make room but also
prepared to fire it hoof held.

James can hear Fluttershy panicking as the roar was now getting close as Shining shouted from
the distance to get to the Crystal empire. Of course James wanted to yell city but that'll ruin the
element of surprise.

Immediately a wall of shadows formed behind the group immediately ran as Spike was
narrowly caught before he was then saved by Shining. However as the group got half way
the Snow mobile appeared infront of them as James revealed his mask. (Err Scarf and goggles)

"GET ON QUICK!" Shouted James. As the shadow was getting closer.

The girls were stunned at the contraption but because Shining trust James he orders.
(Dammit respond you computers)

"DO WHAT HE SAYS COME ON!" Shouted Shining.
(Finally..)

The group quickly got on the sled bed. Dagger was ready to get out and James made as much room as possible,
just as everyone got on board James Ordered Dagger to.

"GET US THE HELL OUT OF HERE! ZAGGER GET US SOME DISTANCE WE LOST SOME MILE
LIGHT IT UP!"

"YES SI-"

"WAIT!"

James quickly puts on a silencer on the machine gun so it doesn't deafen anyone as the Snow mobile drove off James then says.

"OK NOW GET US DISTANCE!"

Immediately Zagger open fire on the shadow creature but it was just phasing through it after one magazine
the shadow's, or Sombra.. got even angrier as it chased them down faster.

"OH BOY WE MADE HIM ANGRY!" Pinkie pie shouted as the snow winds are beating at the snowski.

"YEA! JUST NOT MAD ENOUGH! ZAGGER! PASS ME THAT BAZOOKA!" James shouted.

"HERE SIRE!" Responded Zagger.

As James attached a C4 to the rocket round that would detonate upon clicking a stick Twilight quickly asked.

"WAIT! WOULDN'T HIS ANGER MAKE HIM FASTER?!" Twilight shouted.

"LETS FIND OUT THEN ASK THEN!" James replied.

Immediately James did his solution and fired a Rocket round at the creature however while it
would phase through it, James then grabbed out his stick as the rocket touched the Shadow which
detonating it, the rocket explodes angering him more. Shining see that while they gain milage
it seemed he was catching speed.

"ALMOST THERE KEEP GOING!" Shouted Shining

Immediately he jumped out after seeing that the shadow wave got closer as James looked back
he then shouted.

"WHAT THE HELL SHINING!!"

And Zagger shrugged as Shining tried to confront it he charged towards it but before James could see it
the snow mobile went past the barrier.

The Mobile had been halted as it was now on grass Dagger and Zagger started maintenance as James
grabbed his trusty Fal Acog peeked his head out of the barrier before seeing Shining be thrown towards him as
he catched the white stallion.

James then noticed Shining's horn now has black crystals which was bad considering that he was
suppose to be defending on of the barriers.

"You alright?" Asked James. As he then noticed the black crystals on
Shining horn.

"Oh no Shining Armor! Your horn!" Worried Twilight.

"Shit." James said to himself.

Shining tried to light his horn up but couldn't as black crystals where blocking it, (like squeezing
circulation from the artery) Anyways James was a bit concerned but it was clear he
couldn't sit around

The group walked passed them as Twilight said.

"Thanks for the rescue."

"No problem and.. Make sure to tend to your brother. He's a house full."

"Thanks. But how did you know we were going to be there?" Asked Twilight.

"Oh.. A certain princess by the name of Cele happened to alerted me here." Responded
James while he was sent by Celestia, that wasn't the true reason.

"She Knew?" Asked Twilight.

"Maybe. Maybe not. Depends."

Twilight looked at James as her brother happened to notice that the two other ponies
were wearing some type of uniforms that weren't royal guard regulated but neither army.

"Who are those two?" Questioned Shining.

"Something to mention they are my recent yet temporary body guards.
Well trained. Well equipped and new basics of secret weapons."

Shining and Twilight looked at each other seeing the two ponies wearing some type of uniform
and new weapons they never seen before but they didn't questioned Twilight and Shining armor
waved at James as he waved back before they departed to the Crystal city.

With that conversation done with James now had to figure out how he is suppose to carry
ammunition with him in a none snowy environment sure he can carry regular standard mags
But he can't just carry 10 boxes of ammunition with him but that was before
the snow mobile changed to a Quad motorcycle by Dagger after finishing maintenances.

"What? How did you do that?" Asked James.

"Well we found that it was best to have measures of transforming vehicles to another and so
that's why we were given this." Responded Zagger.

"Huh.. So in simpler terms?"

"Just push this green button and select a vehicles of your choice and then it transforms."

"Oh how nice. Alright get me my computer were gonna need some equipment." Ordered James

"Like what sir?" Asked Dagger

"Oh.. You will see heheheAHASHAHAHAHAHHA!!." Laughed James

"Zagger I'm scared hold me." Asked Dagger

"No." Answered Zagger.

Inside of mind

Everyone but Aldreich was now mad at Shining especially how they came up of a plan to prevent
that bull crap from happening and he does a dam noble thing!

Well considering the miscalculations of the snow mobiles speed and Sombra's speed
it would make since but this was even more aggravating and everyone knows it.

"Well that was a load of shit." Said Soldier.

"Indeed... I thought we be faster.." Said Doctor.

"Clearly this is a load of bs but I guess he had a good cause or otherwise we would have
probably be shadow food. Also THAT WAS A TERRIBLE PLAN!" Said Aldreich.

"I mean.. Yea it's a sacrifice but could it have been avoided?" Asked Arthir.

"Yea? What were we missing?" Asked Jirech.

"No clue but we mustn't stand around. Aldreich, clearly James is about to bring in something heavy so I
need you and Soldier to take control of his mind." Ordered Doc

"Roger that Doc but uhh.. Can I ask you something?" Requested Aldreich

"Sure ask away." Responded Doctor.

Aldreich would go to Docs ear and whisper.

"Jirech had been worried about you lately he apparently brought a tank and planned on smashing into your room with it because he wants you to have a break."

"Oh please that kid is nothing but trouble." Whispered Doctor.

"Come on atleast do it for him anyways you ungrateful old man."
Called Aldreich.

"Fine.. But I oughta slap you for calling me that! Mark my words!." Warned Doc

"Whatever you say." replied Aldreich.

Outside of Mind: Earth

The Facility Headquarters... The place that was established when they found out how and where
James went to. It was established after discovering that there is another planet similar
to earths atmosphere but has multiple race of ponies, griffons, changelings and more.

General Shaq was appointed as co officer as for Crickey he was appointed as head.

The President of the United states was attending to the facility as to get a report on operations.
Before the episode of The crystal empire was launched..

So far the episode is now on the Library scene and now it's only a matter of time before the field breaks
down leaving the city defenseless and the president knows time is of the essence but the problem
with facility lock downs is the fact that they can't get equipment shipped in and while they
have unlimited supplies stored in freezer paid by the Tax payer money they have equipment
that is yet to be shipped off.

"What's the status?" Asked the President.

"Sir we just found that from the time of Cadence in the show is getting tired and is most likely
to give way while that we just received a Vehicle order from General James but.."

"But what?" Said the president.

"He ordered a Abrams tank.." Said Crickey.

"Are you serious.."

"If only I wish I was Mr. President.. But we don't have any Abrams in the vehicle storage what should we
tell him?" Asked Shaq.

"Well don't we have a German Leopard 2?" Asked the President.

"You got to be serious sir! That Tank had been outdated because of the Leopard 4 and it's dual
barrels! Are you sure you want to send a outdated tank through mate?" Asked Crickey.

"That 'hunk of junk' is James tank don't forget that General! And.. It saved me in Warsaw.."

"Oh.. Apologies sir."

"WELL THEN LETS NOT SIT HERE MATES GET TO WORKING AND FUEL THAT BAD BOY!" Ordered
Crickey.

Immediately the entire facility staff head to the Vehicle bay as they pulled down the cover from the tank.
Fueled it. Placed a lifetime supply of diesel fuel inside and place crates of ammunition inside
along with that a C4 crate was in there when they saw the explosive shells would go through it and so
giving C4s James can easily strap them on the shells, fire at Sombra, and explode them.

But as the tank was now operational they moved the portal towards it as the staff quickly
left the site with tool boxes and everything as the Portal got closer.

The Tank in a blink of a eye disappears from sight as Scientist and soldiers cheered a successful
delivery. As some hugged doctors drinked wine in celebration and some soldiers went under a open
sun roof and shot in the air. Because they just accomplished what seemed to be the greatest exploration
since the moon landing.

"A successful order.. Now we must hope and pray that James and his friends will come through.
To the end." Remarked President Dolan of the United States of America.

Back in the Equestrian world

The Quad bike was going through the town with the sled being watched as it started Sparking
a little when James received a message that said.

"Dear James we currently have no Abrams."

"Darn.. I didn't expect that.." Said James as he expected them
to say that since he kinda didn't need one anyways.

"Instead you are receiving a Leopard 2."

"WAIT WHAT!"

Immediately a teleportation field spun around as Crystal ponies hid in the bushes and any other hiding
place thinking it was Sombra who figured out how to breach the barrier as the object that appeared was a
fucking tank.

"Have a nice day :D"

"Holy.. Shit..." Said James as Crystal ponies peeked out as James saw the ponies as scared cowards
but he had to reassured them."

"It's alright! it's just a experiment go back to your.. Uhh Amnestic lives I guess?" Exclaimed James.

The Crystal ponies without a single emotion just went back to their continued confused lives
as they wandered around rebuilding pieces James felt sorry for them but that was when he
hears a ear piercing trumpet that made him jump like a cat as he slipped from his own tank.

"You alright sir?" Asked Dagger.

"Well yea I am dammit." Responded James.

As James rubbed his head his eyes were pointed at the source of the trumpet
noise, the balcony of the Crystal castle. As Twilight, Shining, Cadence, and Pinkie were
up there which he knew what came next when Twilight made the announcement saying.

"Hear ye! Hear ye! Princess Cadence and Prince Shining do cordially invite you to attend
the crystal fair!"

James looked around as the crystal ponies were now heading to this fair as they turned crystal
James was very surprised at the sudden transformations but clearly he doesn't
have time to stare at the sight despite how good the fair is he got inside his tank.
Found three helmets hanged on a helmet hangar as he grabbed one and then ordered.

"Alright put these on and get in here!" Ordered James.

The two put the tank helmets on as they got inside.

Due to the crew amount of the tank it was clear that they need to improvise.

James was the hatch look out, Dagger will man the canon, and Zagger will man the Machine
guns and the movement controls.

As Zagger grabbed the Key James said to himself.

"Moment of truth."

As Zagger turned the key the tank was ignited into life as the engines purred like a cat it was obvious.
He can now defend the city but as he looked at his ammo it seems to be organized with C4s and that's
were he knows the American army had been paying attention. He immediately loads a round inside
the canon while strapping the C4 on it.

"Alright we move the tank around the crystal roads but do not under any circumstances run
into that fair! Understood?" Asked James.

"Yes sir!"

"Affirmative."

The tank moved as sounds of treads can be heard as James was glad to hear those treads again since
his disappearance from earth. It reminded him of the time he was the tank commander
at the battle of Warsaw..

Of course that was then when he noticed something was wrong with the barrier as he looked it
disappeared and now he turned to a voice of a general.

"GET THIS THING IN POSITION! ON THE DOUBLE! NOW!" Ordered James.

"Roger! Moving!" Responded Zagger as he piloted the tank.

The tank was now moving into position as the canon was armed and safety
has been unlocked then they turned the tank turrets as James placed his goggles on.

As they finally went to position James realized their the only military unit in the city which means
that whatever they do will be the benefit of fate for the crystal city.

Inside James mind

"GET READY THIS IS IT!" Ordered Aldreich

Soldier grabbed a unit to control James muscles as strength and sight hormones were now active
and Aldreich was ready to watch the whole thing go down into a battle.

"Are you sure we are ready for this? Surely we have a tank but??" Said Soldier

"We are about to be combat ready.. AND YOUR DOUBTING HIS JUDGEMENT!? COME ON GET
READY THIS IS IT!" Shouted Aldreich

"Alright then maybe Sombra can spare mercy for us." Exaggerated Soldier.

"Us?" Said Aldreich.

"OK! James. Happy?" Said Soldier

"Better." Responded Aldreich.

Facility 032

The scientist, Soldiers, President of the United states, and the military officers from captain to General
were watching on James vest camera anticipating of what's to happen the President
couldn't help but make a pre battle speech on what's to come and so that's what he did.

He stand on something high provided from the secret service he looked at the crowd as the crowd
looked at him and he spoke.

"Fellow men, warrior, explorers, leaders, and guards. As it may seem the anticipation has built
up to this moment while when he and his allies would eventually defeat this threat known as Sombra,
The shadow lord. There is much more threats other than what we will be witnessing.. Now I don't
know much of this show or why this has me on the edge of my seat and why I am interested
what I do know is that humanity since the landing on the moon had dreamed of expanding to planets
while wondering. "Are we alone? Or is there something out there?" One would even wonder if we are
in some type of simulation or some type of government deception. But the moment that our
dear General who was all of a sudden teleported to a world half the galaxy away from us answered
all of the questions about space whether if we are along or not. But that to say while this answer
was now given to us it opened many more questions such as.. How? But it was clear
since the end of the war that devastated the world from nuclear fires to the air to ground to naval
conventional combat of the war and ever since then we took things for granted..
We lost our best general that made the army have sense, We lost one thirds of the population of earth.
And we have yet to rebuild ruined neighborhoods and home. And so it is my greatest gratitude to
say. Good luck..."

Equestria Crystal city

As the barrier was now getting weak black crystals have now transformed what was once
a beautiful and colorful estate homes and ground crystals into a sad and dark color as James
looked at the quickly advancing black trail of darkness he realizes that until Twilight can acquire
that Crystal heart that he already knew about he was on his own to defend this city with his life.

"Time to show we get things done in our world shall we?" Said James.
As he then ordered.

"Dagger! Ready the cannon! Zagger! Raise the cannon!"

The Two operatives got to work fast as Zagger raised the cannon with the pilot
controls while Dagger put his eye on the aim scope ready to fire the 120 mm canon that
will be the loudest that anypony will hear of today.

But for now it was simple. Wait and pounce was the way back in the war days when he
staged a ambush on Russian Convoys. Which gave him a idea..

The black crystal was clearly going at top speed and it is a corruption in a form of a shard.
But.. That doesn't mean it couldn't be put to good use in camouflage.

James immediately got to work on grabbing the bush camou from the chest in the back of the tank.

Grabbed Shards of Black crystals and stabbed them on the Camou grass.

And successfully the Crystal spread like mad and that was good.

Soon the whole sheet was now consumed in black crystals in which to his advantage when the
black crystals now went past him he covered the Leopard with the sheet as it was concealed the tank
even a crystal pony was scared when they thought the new thing was black crystalized ran off from it.

"The Perfect camouflage" Said James to himself.

He then got back on the tank as he saw there was no ammo for the Machine gun he decided
the hopes with the canon as he ducked down he saw that the barrier had finally gave out dissipated.

Mind

"THIS IS IT!" Shouted Aldreich.

"CALM DOWN YOUR OVERREACTING!" Shouted Soldier.

"NO YOUR ARE!!" Shouted Aldreich.

"I NEED A SECURITY BLANKET!" Shouted Soldier.

Earth command

The group was now looking and anticipated as they saw the shield scene as Cadence on screen collapsed
and looked at James uniform camera at the same time.

"May God help James." Said the President as his two generals were at his side.

Moment of truth

Sombra started his attack as Crystal ponies panicked and tried to run into the snow desert
before they ran in him, they ran back that was when Sombra felt Twilight tried to retrieve the Crystal heart
before it imprisoned Twilight.

James looked at the roof as he ducked inside the tank with his arm in the air as if he was ready to
give out the final world of command to strike.

"ARE YOU TWO READY!" James shouted.

Immediately the two were doing a American war cry as they got back to their post.

Finally when Spike was seen and Sombra move up James saw the window of opportunity but knowing
him he knows who Spike will be saved by and that would be it.

Cadence swooped in saving Spike which clear the line of shot as the turret points at Sombra's
dark crystal platform, which destroying it will make him fall to the ground, so with a shout James says.

" FIRE!!!!"

Immediately the tank unloaded it's payload as the shell had it's direction focused on Sombra's ground which
immediately he was distracted and he used spells in a attempt to block the shell but it was in vain as the
the tank shell was going too fast for Sombra to hit it.

The shell finally hits it's target as Sombra's platform shatters like glass as he falls towards the ground with
gravity taking it's course.

A great master piece as the Shadow king is wasting his time attempting to deflect a single oversized bullet.
The Crystal heart was being charged to the max by the Crystal ponies of the empire as the Crystal heart in all it's glory
blasted a shock wave that can be see in Equestria as everypony in the reach of the city was crystal
and James and his men were even shiny as he looked at the tyrant to be no more as the tyrant who faded....

Or was he.....

Mind and Earth command

"WOOOOOOHH!!!!! THAT MAGNEFICENT BASTARD DID IT!" Said Soldier.

"Yea.. A bit quick if I say so myself." Said Aldreich.

"WELL EITHER WAY WE WON CHAMPAIGNE FOR EVERYONE WOOH!!"

Aldreich saw the battle concluded to quickly but as suspicion wise who wouldn't want to
drink Champagne after a successful mission.

The entire room was quiet before the cheer the generals shot up the roof in celebration
scientist drinked in victory and the troops were saluting while shouting their war cry.
Officers shook hands with each other.

And the President of the United states couldn't be happier as he clapped.

Crystal city: the Aftermath

Since the events that unfolded the main six were now leaving the city as Twilight was concerned
that she may have failed the test, Spike is declared a hero of all of the Crystal empire, Dagger and Zagger
now seeing that their mission was complete left James along with the Snow mobile..

But.. James realized he has no were to get back home to ponyville..

Except of course... He had a tank.. A tank that has the amount of 1200 horsepower
which is enough to get back home within a day as he boarded the tank and turned on the engines
once again.

"Next stop Ponyville." Said James.

As the tank was slow at first due to pedestrians Shining was on the balcony waving at James
as Cadence, who finally recovered from using the heavy amounts of magic.
Was also with him.

The two had no idea what the thing is but considering that James knows they just didn't bother.
Of course that was when they both realized they have no pony in the military but Shining scoffed as he said.

"You know if no pony can train new guards for the Empire its James."

"Indeed.. But we shouldn't forget that he is a ticking time bomb.." Reminded Cadence.

"I know. But there can be hope."

The two stared at the sunset as they kissed.

As usual.

BLECK!

Nowhere...

It was pitch black.. Nothing but death for miles.. Nothing was in sight except for those fortunate
here after defeat.. But of course the Shadow king awakened as he looked around.

"Were am I.. WERE AM I!" Shouted Sombra.

"Paradise my friend.." Said a unknown voice..

Sombra turned as he saw a figure a form that Sombra had never seen before in a form
of pitch black evil and Sombra felt it's aura tearing into him.

"Who Are you! I demand I know!" Commanded Sombra.

The Mysterious figure chuckled at the delight of fear from a fear shadow... Sombra looked at
him in a tense look before the figure spoke again.

"Do you Like revenge... Sombra?"

------------------------------------------------------------------Ponyville 3 hours later-----------------------------------------

Blueblood had managed to have the new Headquarters tidy and well cleaned as he appointed guards
to guard every inch of the base he had everything finished and organized when suddenly he felt the
ground shaking.

The guards were gathered at the front as Blueblood asked.

"What is the ever loving ruckus?"

The guards pointed as the Tank of course the hatch popped out and there came out was James with a pair
of shades and a helmet.

"Wa. Wah??"

Blueblood couldn't find words and neither can the guards as James Requested.

"I can tell yall if you can move out it's way?"

The guards did what he asked as they moved aside James moved the tank into a empty field with a gate
around it. He parked his new toy and hopped out of it as the guards were still in awe.

"Alright you wouldn't believe the story I am about to say."

Author's Note

This was the longest story I have ever written.. Hell it took two days to make it. Anyways I hoped you enjoyed it as there will probably be another soon..

(Woopee..)

Anyways so the tank will be the only and I mean ONLY! vehicle you will ever see in this story cus I think a single leopard is enough anyways too be honest.

(And honest to God whoever keeps hijacking my messages I will find him and end him I SWEAR!!!)

Anyways have a picture of James tank. And yea cya next story.

(From tank encyclopedia good images)

Chapter 3 The illegal Dual [Remastered]

It was a stormy night as the rains were very rough on the military head quarters established by James.
Luckily the area was cement and not dirt so that was good, Except for the training site as it was a dirt
land.

But of course while we can be talking about the rain and how much it affects the pony of interest is
Trixie.. Now of course though would wonder why? Why Trixie? And also what's so important anyways?

Well.. What relies is the Alicorn amulet and from what it seems.. It's possessed with dark magic..
Magic that only one can describe is unnatural.. But what is worst is.. While Trixie may have shown
stupidity over triumph the other secret villian is willing to use it... Properly..

Its been 4 days since the victory over Sombra. As Aldreich was sitting on his chair in the middle
of the continued reconstruction of Grand knowledge city he was drinking his brewed tea when he
read.

"A literal diamond heart saves everyone. James is just ignored.. Huh now that's what I call fake
news." Said Aldreich after reading the title of the Brain news paper.

It was then Jirech came out of the central lobe as he hopped for joy.

"Huh you look happy? What gives?" Asked Aldreich.

"THANK YOU!"

"Uhhh your welcome?"

"THE FRIEND CIRCLE WORKED! DOCTOR FINALLY GAVE IN ON TAKING A BREAK!"

Aldreich spit his tea out.

"HE WAH NOW?" Asked Aldreich.

"Taking a break! Wait what's wrong?" Asked Jirech.

"Oh nothing nothing... EXCEPT THE FACT THAT YOU JUST FORCE THE DOCTOR TO TAKE A BREAK!" Shouted Aldreich.

"But you suggested it!"

"I KNOW BUT COME ON! I DIDN'T EXPECT THAT WOULD WORK!"

"Wait what? But the Doctor needed a break!"

"That's because he's not the keeper of Childhood JIRECH! HE'S THE KEEP OF SCIENCE!! AND LORD
KNOWS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE NEED HIM IN SOME TYPE OF SCENERIO!" Yelled Aldreich.

"I'm sure its fine right? Right?" Asked Jirech.

"Ugh... Atleast hope we aren't in some episode where science needs to be involved.." Hoped Aldreich.

Outside of James mind the antique shop

It was still raining in the streets of Ponyville and a strange cloaked pony runs through town
going inside the Antique shop the strange pony looks around the store finding something that
he or she couldn't find before suddenly a light was lit as the shop keeper said.

"May I help you traveler?" He said. "Hmm. Something drew you to my shop.. Something.. Powerful." He continued.

The strange pony pointed at a cased Amulet also known as the Alicorn Amulet.. As the Keeper turned he saw what this strange consumer was pointed at as he shed some.. Light..

"Ah.. You have a keen eye, the Alicorn Amulet is one of the most mysterious and powerful of all the known
magical charms."

The strange figure pointed at it again showing the figure basically wants it in possession. As the keeper
warned.

"I-I'm afraid this is far too dangerous!"

Of course that was before the figure threw a sack of shillings on the counter which the keeper
changed his mind.

"Do you like that gift wrapped?"

The Mysterious figure was smiling as the pony now has the power of the Alicorn in her possession.. A nightmare too all. She calls herself.. Trixie.. And boy did Ponyville got fucked.

After the intro. (Lord...)

"ALRIGHT YOU JUNKY FAT ASSES! I WANT TO SEE THE BURN ON YOU! COME ON! ONE!

TWO!

THREE!

KEEP DOING THOSE PUSH UPS I WANT TO SEE YOU SWEAT COME ON! YOU FAT HORSES!!"

James was shouting orders as 45 ponies were enlisted to join the newly branch called the peacekeeper division. It was after receiving report that Celestia has delegates coming to Ponyville in which the discussion was on a need to know basis but it was clear that the delegates were from Saddle Arabia which according to the map was not looking that good.

In fact very bad as it suffers from civilwar and even recently a dust storm rolled onto the nation so that
was a bad time for them.

James actually attempted to request that James can maybe call his 'contacts' to make aid in ponitarian
style supply to help the nation.

Of course the letter he sent had not been responded yet most likely because of the meeting but probably because Twilights been overfilling Celestia with letters again.. Great... So while it is good that maybe Twilight has learned basic values of friendship and all James on the other hand doesn't care.

Except of course beefing up the Equestrian military for once in the occasion that the main six had failed
to defeat something then he'd be ready as the back up plan that no pony needed.

But it surely won't come to that right? Right?

Anyways after the enlisted trainees did their 45 push ups he ordered them to go take the time to cool off as the trainers sit out James had himself coffee from that successful training session as Blueblood was writing down notes and reports for Celestia.

"Want a joe?" Asked James.

"I mean if that's what coffee is sure."

Blueblood got himself a cup as he placed his clipboard aside and drinked with James.

"So far we have 45 enlisted and I am still waiting on the ponitarian aid request.. Very ironic that while Twilight is going on about friendship she couldn't bother to stop sending letters for 5 minutes just for a measly thing." Exclaimed James.

Blueblood wasn't interested with opinions but of course it would also be rude to ignore a pony whos
talking to him so Blueblood suggest.

"Maybe just wait.. Maybe its not Twilight it's probably that meeting that's taking place. Or better yet maybe it is Twilight but I'm sure she couldn't have a stack of letters."

"Maybe your right. Maybe I've been impatient I should just wait and hey if she does approve then I can get those supplies shipped off by the dawn."

"But how?" Asked Blueblood. "How are you gonna get one of almost everything across the south sea to Zebrica!"

"And that's what contacts are for. They'll find a way." Responded James.

As James took a big sip of his coffee a crowd can be heard a mile away from the base as it caught his eye when the crowd of ponies were gathered outside the town hall and immediately James American side spiked.

"Looks like I got policing to do." Said James.

"What?" Asked Blue blood.

"It's a joke I don't know what's actually going on."

James went to the crowd with his usual Commander suit only except it has a patch that says MP as he is literally about to do policing before... It was then it turned out that he's now in episode five and that is..

Shit.. Magical duel the illegal duel that shouldn't be held.. James thought. As he looked at Rarity who is dressed in brown in which James likey but Rarity Hatey as she passed out Pinkie went surgical.

"Come on, Applejack. We've got to get her into a nice, soothing pink, STAT!"

As the two carried off Rarity Twilight sparkle came into play.

-Thank god.- Said James inside his mind.

"What's going on here?" Twilight Asked before the mysterious figure
spoke.

"Well well well, if it isn't..." The pony revealed her cloak which was Trixie..
"Twilight Sparkle."

Everyone Gasp while James was more like.

"Fuck. It's the wannabe." Said James as he hoofpalmed himself.

"I knew I should have stayed in bed.."

"Trixie..." Said Twilight Introducing the threat.

"What's SHE doing here?" Spike asked.

James was now about to grab a baton before he was shoved off as Rainbow Dash took to the air and mocked.

"You call THAT! "Great and powerful?"

And then Trixie did her. *Cough Cough* "magic" as she made Rainbow Dashes wing twice- No Triple! No wait? Quadruple IDK THE MEASUREMENT OF RAINBOW DASHES WING JUST GO WITH IT!

Anyways So Rainbow was flying as some wannabe's called Rainbow dash 'Rainbow Wobble'.

(Bad new nickname, terrible as shit.)

As Rainbow dash got near the ground the crowd dispersed which however James could go on to stop but he decided to take interest to see where this goes.

(I mean technically after seeing that in person than watching it on a screen you literally have to consider)

Trixie then commanded Snips and Snails.

"You two, quiet!"

She then spells their horns together as one is on top of another.. So James like every military well trained soldier in movies ducks and covers.

Twilight had enough as she exclaimed.

"Stop picking on my friends, Trixie!"

"You and I have some unfinished business. My magic's gotten better since I was here last."

James wish he could say that was true before he looked at her source when he saw her with the..

Alicorn Amulet.. It gave him some weird vibes as if it's calling out to him but at the same time it's not him it's calling out too.. It was something in his mind that's calling upon it's power.. And it's not him.

Anyways Trixie continued on to say.

"I'm gonna prove it. Me and you, A magic duel. Winner stays and Loser leaves.. FOREVER!"

"Forget it! I'd NEVER make a deal like that!" Exclaimed Twilight

"Hmph, your choice."

Trixie lifted Spike from the ground and turned him into a bouncy ball which James was getting a bit pissed..
But Twilight hasn't accept it yet so that was good.. Wait lemme read the Equestrian law be right back.

As the first author is reading the book the second author starts narrating.

Trixie forms a bucket net as she lifted Spike inside it Twilight was now losing her patience.

"Why are you doing this!?"

"Why!? Because you HUMILIATED ME!"

Trixie goes on to explain monologuing boringness and.. Rock farming?? Wah?

Anyways Pinkie got insulted (considering it was her type of culture.) As a internet clicker that confused the hell out of James came out of no where and trashed Pinkies mouth.

I'M BACK GET OUT!

Ok...

So clearly this was illegal upon Equestrian law and with good reason too.. As duels like this
are known to be very destructive.. Economically damaging, and even worse... Life crushing bets.
And clearly James would have the right to enforce the law through peaceful terms.. Or by force.
Maybe he can stop it by drawing a line? Nah that would most likely start a ruckus. Money?
Nah it looks like she's more of a power hunger than a greed which then again respectable but magic
dueling is a way to not be respected.. Maybe he can put this down in a peaceful term?

Either way this is both bad and illegal and Twilight is a very law abiding citizen surely she wouldn't
fall for Trixie pressur-.

"Alright Trixie. Lets duel."

What the absolute fuck now?

"Excellent." Said Trixie as she dropped the library back to it's foundation.
(Er. roots)

James was now just sitting.. That it just sitting he can't do nothing. He is not a unicorn he is a pegasus who is actually a human transformed and teleported against his will of judgement.

And now he simply can't get involve because the time police will most likely get on his ass but then again. Screw the time police he just didn't want to get merged.. Or.. jellied.. OR WORSE!

"Frenchified.." He said to himself as he shutters at the word. *Viva La Revolution*

"If I loose I won't set a hoof on ponyville again."

"But if you lose, YOUR'RE the one banished from this one horse town." Said Trixie as she explains
the bet.

Everyone gasp and James is still ducked as he realized he forgot his revolver today.

"DULP!" Exclaimed James as he forgot his pistol.

The duel went on as Trixie planned.

Trixie throws a entire cart of apples before landing on a crowd was catched by Twilight. Next as a curve ball she throws a entire patch of pies at Sparkle as Twilight spawned a Paraspritein which it ate the pies and then disappeared. Trixie then spawn snow out of no where in which because of the hot weather that was quickly melted as Twilight made her own offensive and gave Trixie a mustache as the girls laughed and James snickered but he knew what came next.. Then in a stunning move she called out Snails and Snip and did what only high level unicorns could do was a age spell as one was a foal and another was a old colt.

"An age spell...? But how can you do an age spell?! That's only for the Highest level unicorns!" Exclaimed Twilight.

Trixie was now in glee as she knew that she now has Twilight on the ropes, Pinned to the corner, Trapped!

Now it was the matter of if Twilight can climb out of this situation. But just to be sure she asked since it's
polite the spare the enemy a little bit of the trouble.

"Well, Twilight? Give up?" She asked

But knowing Twilight she didn't give up as she lifted to age changed ponies in a attempt to revert back to their original age. Spike cheered her on but in the end it proved futile as Twilight had no idea of how to change them back her magic gave out and she now had struck out. In turn she lost the duel..

And with that Trixie added on to the part when Twilight said "That's for only the Highest Level Unicorns"
She says in third person.

"Trixie IS the highest level Unicorn! Ahahahaha!!"

Sad yet nefarious as she was victorious that would mean Twilight has to leave Ponyville..
Forever..

"Now it's time for you to LEAVE PONYVILLE.. FOREVER!" Exclaimed Trixie.

Of course in the outcry of it all Twilight's friends where now standing up to Trixie but of course her and pride had nonetheless grabbed Twilight and threw her out of Ponyville.

Ending the duel entirely...

It was devastating to watch as he now looks up at what now lays over him a glass bowl casing.. He now felt anger not towards Trixie only but to himself he could have stopped it. He was there and he knew exactly what was to come and yet he coward behind a barrel..

And thus he proclaimed.

But instead of standing there he ran back to the base.

It was not in chaos (Not yet atleast) as he finds ponies that aren't even enlisted as Blueblood
had struggle to get past the crowd as he reached James.

"What in greatness happened!" He asked

"Well.. I just witnessed a duel.. I think Twilight lost.."

Inside the Mind

"Shit." Said Aldreich as he learned about what just happened.

The wielders were now very unsettled about what happened and the Doctor didn't care as he was on his vacation and of course in a situation like this science is needed involve.

But...

"Dammit Jirech!! Clearly you don goofed us!" Said Arthir.

"But I was trying to help Doctor!" He responded.

"OH YEA YOU SURE DONE VERY MUCH THAT!" Said Arthir.

"Alright that's enough Arthir.. If he wanted to help he can help but as the moment is.. Its not that great.. We can lecture him all we want but the Doctor won't get out unless we ask him to."

"But how?" Asked Soldier.

"It's simple reverse phycology if Jirech can get the Doctor to take a break then maybe we can
convince the Doctor to get out of break."

"But how? Asked Soldier.

"Watch and learn." Said Aldreich as he walked inside of Doctors room.

"Hey Doc how it goin- HEY HEY HEY HEY! DROP THE PAN DROP THE*BANG*"

Aldreich was hit unconscious as Jirech and Arthir dragged him out.

"New plan?" Asked Soldier.

Aldreich reawakened.

"New plan.. Ow."

Human command center

As scientist and facility security move to the sidewalk police cars are seen arriving to the area with
it escorting a convoy with troops as they loaded their weapons they we're all given explosives.

A convoy consisted of two heavy troop transports carrying ten troops each, an a standard Humvee with
officers only.

The military convoy stopped as marines entered the building in a organized line as Scientist and portal
security guards escorted the military group to the teleportation room as General Shaq looked at the line
of troops preparing to enter teleportation.

The whole thing happened when the Scientist were working at one of the monitors as James camera
had went buzzing. At first they thought it was a malfunction before they realized Episode five was launched
and immediately the whole staff got unnerved as it meant that any types of communication was cut
off from James. The president issued motion protocol Echo 5 which enables the deployment
of military armed forces.

Echo 5 was made in the occasion that James was imprisoned. Cut off from all communications.
Or injured during active duty in the world then Echo 5 would be enacted as a way to protect or even rescue
James.

The Teleporter was now on and ready. The President Authorized the entire facility reserves of 20 men inside
as their job is to blow the glass casing with anything explosive to use.

The troops went inside the teleporter as they worn special suits designated to adapt to their pony bodies
when they got in.

All twenty troops disappeared as they all worn bracelets that will take them back to earth that is to be used
only when injured or finished with primary directive.

The Equestrian Self defense headquarters

James was now concerned when he found out his computer signal was jammed. It was clear that as long the damn case was over Ponyville he will be on his own. So he decided to have the trainees do a special assignment as Blueblood passed bags of money to the enlisted.

"Buy as much TNT, Dynamite, ANYTHING EXPLOSIVE! And then meet back here!" Ordered James.

The Enlisted immediately got to buying as every shop in all of Ponyville was raided for anything explosive as they flew off the shelves and being bought the keepers were actually getting a bit rich off of it.

James was in the middle of town when suddenly there was wind as ponies were wondering how there was wind inside a glass casing before suddenly ponies with a new and unique suit spawned as they had straps of weapons James was now in all out confusion..

"What the? Who are you?" He asked.

"Sergeant Dylan sir! Marine Reserves we were assigned as soon as you were discovered to be jammed."

Well rather that was dumb luck or big luck he couldn't be happier as all 20 United states troops spawned
he then said.

"Follow me."

"Lead the way." Said Dylan.

The troop brigades followed him as he showed them a glass wall as the enlisted arrived they got curious so
this was how it was going to be.

"Alright Blueblood you will be in charge of the enlisted brigade you try and blow up the glass on south side from us all the way here."

"Understood." Acknowledge Blueblood.

"Me and the twenty well equipped will attempt to blow this northern glass was. And to be precise if
some science is still functioning in me this thing should shatter if not break into shards...
Ok that's bad-"

"No no it's good we just need some protection barrier over the town until we can clean the glass."
Added Blueblood.

"Yea but with what?" Asked James

"Maybe a sheet?" Suggested Dylan. As James and Blueblood stared at him.

"I'm not much of a science man myself but maybe you can use your magic or something to
cover it. Like a forcefield barrier." Continued Dylan.

"Huh your right! Blueblood can you get the enlisted unicorns to form a barrier?"

"I'll try but that's if they are fast enough." Said Blueblood.

"Oh don't worry, they'll be fast." Said James.

The group split as the enlisted ponies went south and the rest went north as the American troops piled the bags of bombs on each other however that was when Trixie spotted her potential slaves as she got out of her carriage.

"Oh shit." Said James to himself.

"So... Why are you gathering for? Is it perhaps to overthrow the almighty Trixie?!" Exclaimed
Herself. "Or perhaps escape me?"

"Uh neither??" Said James.

"Hehehe, you have to try something better than that to fool me." Said Trixie.

She got closer to the commander as she said things in a attempt to break the commander into submission.

"You know it's useless that you the 'commander' of the great equestrian army had refused to break up a duel? Now if I say so myself it'd be ashamed if somepony such as myself was to.. Spill the beans? Wouldn't that'd be so?"

The Troops loaded their weapons and pointed at Trixie as a way of asserting dominance.

"That's close enough dammit. Get! Before I order my men to show you the word afterlife."

"Oh please the only word Trixie knows about is how ridiculous to have to be ratted out for not doing your job in a proper way? Wouldn't say so?"

James was never this pinned but he knows very damn well he's not Twilight he's a damn American and he
will do what a Fucking American does best.

"Get the hell out.. LAST WARNING!" Warned James as the troops got their hoofs on the trigger aiming at Trixie.

"If you insist.. But not before Trixie gives you a little pardoning gift."

Trixie brewed a storm inside the case as the troops looked up at the sky they pointed their weapons before lightning struck near them as the troops were now going everywhere and James was about to give the bullet to that menace before she got away.

"Screw it. RETREAT! RETREAT! FALL BACK TO THE BASE! PULL BACK RETREAT!" Ordered James as
the troops got away from the glass wall while lightning was striking all over the place.

But that was before James fired a RPG round at the piles of bombs as in impact the bombs exploded but.. It didn't work only the layer of glass shattered as it turned out the glass case was so thick it can't be penetrated. Not even a 120 mm tank round. That was before he saw that it wasn't glass it was a DAM FUCKING FORCEFIELD!! A DAM FORCEFIELD!! HOW! HOW DID IT CHANGE ALL OF A SUDDEN?!

"DAMMIT IT'S NOT EVEN GLASS CONTINUE RETREATING MORE!" Said James.

He ran with the rest of the troops as they all made to the base, Blueblood was also there petrified
and shaky.

"You alright?" Asked James as he catched his breath while looking outside seeing lightning
striking around the compound.

"No good it seems to be a forcefield of some sorts." Responded Blueblood.

"No shit! I should have known of course she wouldn't use a glass case she'd use something
that can't be blown up!"

"So what now commander?" Asked Dylan.

"Clearly Twilight might start a rematch magic duel against Trixie so until then we must wait." Said James.

"And how do you know she may?" Asked Blueblood as the US troops looked up as if
they don't know.

"She will. Now I guess till then we might need to surrender.. Just for now atleast."

"So we serve as her army?" Said Blueblood.

"Don't worry there's a thing called a mutiny when the duel starts we declare loyalty to Twilight.
Simple as that." Said James.

"Alright then I hope you do know what you are doing."

James grabbed a white blanket and a stick as he got out while dodging the lightning strikes and took to the air with his Pegasus wings that he finally learned to use. (Thanks Rainbow dash)

Anyways as he waved it Trixie took noticed.

James also immediately regrets this as this will probably be his PTSD after this. Not from drama but this moment of surrendering for once.

Anyways, she and her golden Carriage arrived to the besieged compound.

"Give up? Commander.." Asked Trixie.

"Ugh.. Indeed we give up."

"Good.. Then here's what Trixie wants you to do. Trixie wants you to enforce anypony out of line and if anypony gets out of line you must arrest them for questioning and then! Imprison' them!" Ordered Trixie.

"... Understood..."

Obviously James was a bit shocked on her demand but in a minute a rematch was about to begin and he just needed that minute as his troops left he ordered the defeated Marines to head back to Earth in which they did as one by one they all left Equestria.

Earth Human command

All twenty troops arrived as medics started checking for injuries and other type of marks they
may have made in there as General Crickey asked Dylan who lead the group.

"What happened?"

"James ordered us back here he said that systems will be back on as soon as the rematch starts and as
everyone in here knows. Villians will lose."

"Lets hope your right. Alright disengage Protocol Echo 4 and get back to your post." Ordered Crickey.

"Yes sir." Responded Dylan

Mind

"Ugh... I give up.. I am throwing in the towel how the hell has the Doctor had not submitted?!? We tried everything! From tank to a literal fish attack. To shark to a literal world war two PTSD! And he still has not given in!!" Exclaimed Aldreich.

The wielders had all done their best to convince the Doctor back as the Doctor rolled inside the meeting room as he wondered.

"What are yall doing mien frendz?" Asked Doctor.

"What are you doing here?" Asked Arthir as he was catching his breath.

"I got bored also while I was on my break I did some research and saw that the barrier was a force field.
Now obviously I'd tell yall but you seemed busy scolding Jirech for the wonderous decision of my time."

Everyone was dumbfounded.. This whole time the Doctor could have told them and instead they scold the youngest one while the older one had the damn answers and situation..

"Damn.. I owe you a apology." Apologized Arthir.

"There's no need atleast Doctor is back." Said Jirech.

"Ja' but not just that Jirech but refreshed!" Added Doctor.

"So what now?" Asked Soldier.

"Now we wait because I like to see this magic duel everyone kept talking about." Said Doctor
ready to debunk some stuff.

Outside the mind

It was expected..

The rematch commenced when Twilight manage to convinced Trixie to do a rematch and so in a instant the commander told all Enlistees screw it and watched the Rematch.

Trixie did the usual age spell and then challenged Twilight to do the same as Twilight called out Applejack and Rarity.

James was sitting as he watched the whole thing unfold.. But.. That was to say he did try his best to unveil the forcefield and he also had a better role.

It was simple. When Trixie takes the Amulet off and the Amulet is secured in Zecora's box he was going to be the one to lock that same box away since the base he designed was added with a collection of contraband storage.

But anyways enough with that the dual started. And so far Twilight was winning. Of course he was not actually told that the point of this is deception but he knew because he watched.

Twilight started with the age spell and she did well as they managed to sell the whole ideal that Twilight knows how to do the age spell, next was a duplication spell as she duplicated Rainbow dash as the two acted like they were looking at a mirror. Twilight then did a spell with Pinkie pie playing ten instruments. But of course James was fine.. Definently no French music.. Nope not at all.. Anyways Twilight then turned Applejack into a stallion before being switched back in which amidst
Twilight's proudness Trixie stole the Amulet from Twilight. As Trixie can be heard proclaiming.

"With this amulet, I shall rule ALL OF EQUESTRIA! AHAHAHA NOW MY SUBJECTS WITNESS THE MOST EVER GREATER AND MOST POWERFULER TRIXIE!!"

James wasn't intimidated as what came next was this. Rainbow dash quickly swooped in and stole the amulet as Trixie tried to get it back only to find out that the fake amulet was a doorstop. Zecora secured the Amulet as it landed in her box and then she gave it to James as he then ordered the Unicorn guards to take it down to the contraband storage.

It was a mess out of today. But it was good when Spike burped out a letter, read it and said.

"This ones for you."

Spike then gave him a letter. Before he goes to reap Twilights victory and reunion.

"A response to Celestia? Finally!" Exclaimed James as he immediately read.

Dear Commander James.

I have been at Saddle Arabia the whole time in a delegation meeting with the rulers. I'm sorry if I didn't answer as the delegation was long but me and the leaders of Saddle Arabia are on our way here to Ponyville were we will be showing them around your well trained forces. And for the Ponitarian aid you may have it considered that it is your hoofs now as I will allow your contacts to do their work.

-Signed Princess Celestia of Equestria.

P.S. What did I missed?

James snickered as he nodded to Blueblood the prince immediately gathered the enlistees up
to preform a Armed force show and a show that Twilight will also be doing as James after
a long yet brutal day sat on his chair and wrote.

"Dear Celestia. Girl do I have a lot to tell you."

Earth: The United States Air base 51: Area: 51

General Shaq and Crickey were attending the new experimental breakthrough that the employees of Area 51 as they called their project 'Spacelifter C-200' As the Scientist gathered at the command and control tower the President was also there.

James went through finally as he requested Ponitarian aid to the location in Saddle Arabia. It was now time to make Humanity known in the world as they loaded a entire nation sized food and medical Supplies as parachutes are installed and military institutions have also marked the drop off targets in the supply run.

While this looked risky it was the risk Humanity was willing to take as the plan started revving up the Spacelifter was given the same mechanics as of the teleporter as it was also made to have the pilots resist pony transformation in order to pilot the plane without crashing in the process.

The plane made its way as crew men were ready to push the ignition button as soon as the plane took to the
air.

"This is it." Said the President.

"Hope it'll work." Said Crickey,

"It'd better or otherwise we wasted 160 million dollars in this project."
Said Shaq.

"Shush." Ordered the president

The plane was now set as it now took off from the run way it was fast as it tooked off. And then at the meter point in Mach 5 the plane disappears at the push of the button.

Unfortunately the anti transformation devices didn't work as the barrier was too strong, luckily thought the pilots managed to keep their grip on the plane steering.

Saddle Arabia

The Citizens were working wages as they had to work for enough bits to gather in a way to get food
on the table when suddenly a loud boom was sounded as they thought it was Artillary they looked to
the sky of where the noise came from and sooner enough..

A huge UFO appeared in the sky as they saw the strange object dropped what looked like boxes as the
parachutes were activated as the supplies landed in the city.

At first the Arabians didn't know what it was before they opened it showing that it had food and medical
supplies as the citizens see the same object flying by as they cheered for the strange flying craft as it
disappears back to earth.

"Mission successful." Said a Pilot.

And the entire command room celebrated like they just won a war. Knowing that they just made
yet another impossible. Possible. Because they are fucking humans and I like it.

No Where...

Back at the void of darkness with the lack of light Sombra was waiting for what felt like 5 hours before the dark shadow came back.

"So?" Asked the Shadow.

"Grrr I don't understand who you are and why you want me? And why are you interested in gathering every villians in this world?" Asked Sombra.

"Not every villian my friend. It's simple.. Observe."

Sombra was now aggravated. Ever since his defeat in the Crystal city he was promised vengeance but clearly this promise was probably a excuse to keep him in this void. Was this punishment? To be awaiting something that will probably never come? Or is it simply a waiting game?

"When do we attack then?" Asked Sombra..

The Shadow smiled as he happily responded.

"When all villians known to pony kind are defeated then you shall know." Said the Shadow.

"I.. See.. What do I call you until the times?" Asked Sombra.

"The Overlord."

Author's Note

Welp that was a nice story, coffee anyone? No? Well your mean bruh.

Chapter 4 The Demi Incident.. [Remastered]

Author's Note

So as of in this Chapter James will be on break since the whole incidents that go by him
so expect some random shit going on. Anyways Human Gov is not in this one.

OH and also during Discords reformation anyways here's a good toon to listen.

You done? Yea? Good now happy reading.

Chapter 4 The Demi Incident.. [Remastered]

It was a bright sunny day as James was awoken from his bed. It was the day.

Finally he gets that break that he always wanted, even the Federation command had agreed to give a break for a day. But now it was the trivia, what should he do for the day he would ask himself.

Of course he can't bother Blueblood because He's at that summit in Canterlot that he kept talking about with Arabic horses from Saddle Arabia.. Wait Saddle Arabia? Huh it seemed that even other countries from his world and this one had similar names. But that wasn't important. And (Of course and obviously) he can't bother with the main 6 because they're doing something for Celestia..

Something about reformation or something? Its been days since he'd spoken with them and amidst the Trixie chaos it was just nuts.. And surely a bit reduced on time.

Nonetheless maybe he can peek at what they are doing but of course before James leaves he decides to check the contraband storage.

He didn't bother going with his uniform as it was his day off and it wouldn't be right. And to save time He glides down to the storage and landed and walked down the hall way.

A guard, well trained in highest level of magic, was guarding when James showed the guard his rank, A.K.A. Sword, and then guard lets him pass.

James came inside as only a light was present as it shined only on the Alicorn Amulet. And man how much trouble this thing caused... It was strange... The Amulet kept calling James but that would be foolish to answer it because it wasn't even calling him. He felt like it was talking to a little man inside his brain.. Maybe it was those Orbs? No no impossible the scientist said that they'd disappear in the end of last week! He would think.

It was strange.. Too strange... He wanted to know why this thing was calling in his brain while he continued to have weird vibes as it made his Pegasus stallion fur raised to the hoof he left from it and the guard shut the door and went back to guarding it.

James flew above and outside and then wondered.

Since it is was cool to have wings maybe.. Just maybe he can have some fun with these wings and hell maybe he can finally
find out what clouds would taste like.

Inside James mind

Everyone inside James mind were chilling and partying as they played some music. Jirech was dizzy and drunk, Aldreich was already asleep, Doctor was being Doctor, Soldier was making something funny and Arthir was swimming on a pool.

"This is the life." Said Arthir.

"No work today, we can all chill and do absolutely nothing." Continued Arthir.

"Yea *Hiccup* I think I drinked too much *Hiccup* funny water *Hiccup*" Drunked Jirech.

"Well.. Considering it's our day off I ain't going to waste myself. Instead I like to conduct some type
of experiment."

"Uhuh.. Like what exactly?" Asked Soldier as he looked away from his own project.

"Like for instance.. Samples..."

"Why do you need samples and what type of samples..?" Asked Soldier.

"Oh.. Nothing."

"Alright fine take a liter and go." Said Soldier.

Doctor did his work as he withdrew Soldiers blood as then, he was done just like that.

"That's it?" Exclaimed Soldier.

"Ja." Responded Doctor.

"Danke I'll see you all later mien frendz." Exited Doctor.

"Does anyone felt like that was weird?" Asked Jirech.

"No clue." Said Arthir.

"Is someone gonna wake Aldreich up?" Asked Jirech.

He pointed at Aldreichs drunken body as Arthir poked him with a stick Aldreich got up.

"Eh? What?" Asked Aldreich.

"Oh goody we thought you were asleep permanently.." Said Jirech.

"Oh please I was sleeping I can't stay asleep for the day? I'm dam restless you know."

"Oh sorry.." Apologized Jirech.

"Don't be it's our break Imma sleep in my room." Responded Aldreich.

As he left Jirech and Arthir were a bit suspicious.. Aldreich looked a bit funky but it's more likely
because he drinked a entire barrier of alcohol on the hearing that everyone was having a days break.
Nonetheless it was kinda freaky of Aldreich to be a bit doozy. And knowing Arthir Jirech it's
a perfect way to become a investigator twins.

"Follow." Said Jirech

"Investigate." Finished Arthir.

The two secretly follows Aldreich when they see him turn the opposite way where his room is they
noticed something was fishy.. And methy?

Outside of James mind

While events were breaking down inside of James mind he was having fun himself as he flew around
the town like he could have never before. (Cus he was a human) James can feel the air blowing on him
in a way he never felt it before.

He looked down at the ground seeing the town from a high point clearly he can map out the entire town
and he'd be done with in a day. Depending weather wise.

It was when he saw Big McIntosh waving as if trying to get his attention. Which it worked. He was wearing a river vest as if he was going to sea. Wait why is there a ocean behind him? Isn't that suppose to be apple acres? What the hell happened?! James wondered as he goes for the landing.

James landed at the.. New coast if I should say considering how flooded the acres was flood as he shook
hoofs with McIntosh he asked.

"What in the everlasting world happened?" Asked James while not to be profane once in a while.

"The river had done flooded, we are trying to save what harvest we could until my sister comes back." Responded Mac.

"Alright what exactly can I do for you then?" Asked James.

"Can you help with these here floating apples??" Asked Mac.

Unfortunately he could but the facility back home in earth is actually closed because of James day off it was clear he was on his own but.. That to say he did took crafting maybe he can make a big boat but then it'll take too long and the apple trees will most likely won't tumble? He doesn't know true science in this world but that's when he remembered about ordering such thing but had it stored with his tank. A zodiac that had enough space to carry a good amount of 5 to 8 baskets maybe even more.

"I'll be right back I got something for this here moment." Said James as he spoke his southern language. (He's a Texan southerner did I mention?)

It was 30 minutes but James came back and Mac was doing his best to get the apples out of the water. James placed the Zodiac and turned on the engine. It purred like a catfish as if it was ready to swim.

James made his way through the water and as a trained military professional it was simple. Grab and get. Two simple words when it came to floods like this, he motored around the water while it was now dusk but fairly still day.

James managed to hook in 2 baskets worth of apples as the rest of the apple family managed to hook themselves atleast 1 basket size.

"Hey Mac! There's plenty of apples over here!" Shouted James.

"Eeyup!" Shouted back Mac as he rolled his boat over to James.

"I'm gonna go see what's the cause of this flooded you don't mind will you?" Asked James.

"Eeyup!" Replied Mac. With his signature Yeps.

James got the zodiac to the source of the problem. Clearly it seemed to be dammed?

"Damn that's a big ass dam." He said.

That was when he heard some jet ski noise. Wait jet ski? Wait a minute.. OH SHIT!

James saw behind him as a voice yelled in happiness.

"Make way!" Said Discord... (Oh god)

James moved aside fast as Discord went past him with fish tea pots as James scratched his head wondering why the hell is Discord here in his bre- Oh... Right reform.. He's in keep calm flutter on is he.. Great devena. He would thought as he started to lose his mind today. And it was suppose to be his break >:C

James shook the water off his face as he looked and yep... The main six are there... WELP!

Atleast he can cross off spending time with his all time favorite hero group off his list of things to do day off
for the day. Bucket list wise.

"Commander James?" Noticed Twilight as she seemed to wearing a crown of her element.

"That's the name. Don't wear it out."

While James understands the concept of reformation he also see's unruly beavers resisting.
As they look like they want to gnaw on his boat. While that Fluttershy was talking to Discord
on resolving the flood situation Twilight took her time to speak with James.

"What brought you here in this, situation?" Asked Twilight.

"Oh nothing. Nothing. Of course if you consider being called from locals who needed help then
of course I'd attend but uh.. Has the acres always been like this?" Asked James.

Applejack came into the conversation as she added.

"Well if you count on beavers building a dam to flood my home then NO! >:("

"Forgive Applejack darling, she's just mad because the beavers who were transformed by, DISCORD here
created a simple wall of wood that seemed to. Well flood the place if I may add." Replied Rarity.

"My my I wonder who would do such a thing?" Butted Discord. In a classy uniform.

"..."

"See what I mean?"

"Meh. I seen worse it's just a flood I'm sure he can 'remove' it"

Discord left the conversation when Fluttershy demand him to fix it and obviously
James immediately drove to the beach.

The girls didn't know why but what came next answered the question when Discord
TURN THE ENTIRE ACRES OF FARMLAND INTO A DAMN ICE RANCH!

"There! Much better, I do prefer Ice skating to water skiing don't you?"

Soooo uh I know it sounds weird considering that James is suppose to not favor the enemy but damn those Ice skater moves. And he too raised a sign that said ten.

"Heyyy , that's pretty good."

The main 6 however they didn't like that and even Fluttershy yelled.

"Discord! That is not fixing it!"

James looked at the scene it's kinda clear that for one, it was his damn break, for two it was his damn break, and three, IT WAS HIS DAMN FUCKIN BREAK! But he likes drama so he'll make it exceptional.

"Why I oughta-" Before Fluttershy could finish she was sliding on the ice.

Typical.. If your gonna run on ice you should atleast plan how to stop wait did I just turned this to a science class of a safety class? Anyways doesn't matter.

Fluttershy continued to scold him as she struggled to stand on the slippery ice when Discord gave her a choice to skate with him Spike skated towards Fluttershy to show her element.

"Here you go Fluttershy game on!"

Twilight then yelled.

"He fixes this! Or he goes back to being Stoned! Princess Celestia will understand!"

James meanwhile was chilling on the boat listening to Cuban Caribbean music as he laid back and watched the things unfold. Of course.. He could maybe get involved? But NAH! IT'S HIS DAY OFF! I'm sure it'll sort out.

And sort out it did when Fluttershy chose Discord over element but she also renounced her friendship with Discord in which resulting you guessed it. He's a damn loner and so poof the ice and the flood and the dam and the beavers reverted back to normal.

James awakened from that and looked at the field in front of him and said.

"Oh how nice." Then he went back to sleep.

Some creepy place in James mind

Arthir and Jirech continued to stalk Aldreich since he was walking to something that's not his room.
When he came to a brain building.

At first the two assumed he might be taking those science classes like he wanted to do but..

Instead he went into the strange science brain building and then as Aldreich trekked down the the basement
levels Jirech and Arthir were getting uneased of where this was going.

As they went deeper, and deeper they stopped to see Aldreich say a codename that sounded.. Greek Latin.

"PHAEDRA." Said Aldreich as the door opened and in it were the bacterians.

"Welcome. Mr. Aldreich. You kept your promise? Hehehe." Said the door keeper as Arthir noticed that this stranger is pointing something at Aldreich.

"Yea.. Lets get this over with." Said Aldreich.

Arthir and Jirech couldn't believe this! Aldreich is working with there worst enemy the Bacterians?!
This was heart breaking for Jirech but Arthir knew that Aldreich isn't being willful in his voice.

"He's in trouble." Said Arthir.

"Of course h-he is he betrayed us!" Said Jirech as tears were filling up.

"Not by will dumbass! But by the looks of it by force.. We need to rescue him." Said Arthir.

"Are you sure it's not by will?"

"If it's by will which I doubt, considered it seemed he was on gun point, then he be glad. Didn't noticed?" Said Arthir

"Now that I think about it.. Yea." And suddenly Jirech wiped the forming tears.

"Lets get our friend out and kick those Bacterial asses!" Encouraged Arthir

"Yea!"

Outside of mind

Celestia arrives to ponyville to meet the newly reformed Discord, the main 6 accomplished well, but of course James can overhear Celestia, the same way with Discord. Of keeping the elements handy in case he.. Goes back on his reformation..

Discord then 'admits'

"Friendshipismagic" He said in one breath.

Of course Fluttershy were saying nice things about Discord and how 'nice' he could be.

In which everypony can differ.

James was about to walk out from the conversation before Celestia called.

"Commander."

"Princess?" Responded James.

"I think there is some things I like to go over with you if you want."

"Well.. Considering today I think I like to get back to duty." Requested James.

"Very well. Then we have much to talk about but first.. What's this all about some contraption?"
Wondered Celestia.

"Just wait till you see it." Eagered James.

Back to the brain!

It was a stealth mission as Jirech and Arthir infiltrated the brain facility building as they were loaded
with explosives to escape with, a Barret sniper rifle, and Jirech only has a pistol.

they look through the windows and damn it's a whole organization of bacterians.

"ALRIGHT LOAD THOSE BOXES OF AUROAX!"

"You mean dream magi sir?" Asked one of the Bacterians.

"YEA LOAD IT UP!" Said the Boss Bacterian.

Arthir could just puke. They're literally try to kill James with meth like thingy's! Inside the blood stream! And it must be destroyed!

"Jirech take my binoculars and watch them and keep me patched." Said Arthir.

"Roger." Responded Jirech as he looks at the disgusting site.

Arthir dropped a rope down into the facility of the brain as he slipped on down he loaded his rifle
while Jirech is to clear out anyone with the Barret if it gets too close for comfort...

Arthir made his way past the boxes and hiding in the shadows as some Bacterian
guards goes past him when suddenly!

A guard was behind him and he knocked him out and Jirech was about to save Arthir before being cornered.

"Gulp!"

Jirech was too captured.

thirty minutes later the Bacterians have the two on the chairs as Arthir looked around wondering where he and Jirech is. Jirech awakened up and turned to his left.

"Aldreich?" Wondered Jirech.

"What the hell? What are you doing here!" Wondered Aldreich.

"What do you mean what we are here to rescue you!" Responded Jirech.

"Yea.. I'm sure that went to plan." Said Aldreich.

"Heheehe AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!"

"What's so funny you lying bitch." Said Aldreich as he spoke to the mysterious being.

"Oh nothing." The Being comes into the light. "Except your about to be crisped into toast and by toast!
Which too be honest I do love.. I AM ABOUT TO TOAST YOU WITH NIGHTMARES YOU NEVER SEEN!"

"Oh please as if we haven't seen enough of those in James mind." Said Arthir.

"Yea it's practically a movie night for us to watch at this point." Replied Jirech.

"Meh not that scary but yea. Too be honest he is much of a coward when it comes to French revolution like bruh! They're just French deal with it man!" Also replied Aldreich.

"Well then.. BEHOLD OUR GLORIOUS GOD OF THE DREAMS!"

He beholds a statue that looks like the princess of the night and dreams but.. Somethings off..

"It's just a statue?" Wondered Jirech.

"No.. It's worse." Responded Aldreich.

"Heheehe Oh how right you are you see this isn't some ordinary god it's called uh..
What's it called?" Whispered the King as his subject replied.

"Tantabus My king."

"Ah ok ok. BEHOLD THE TANTABUS!!!!" Shouted the king.

"The what?" Asked Arthir.

"The Tantabus.. It's not something you want living inside you! If it gets out to the
waking world it can destroy everything in this world! HELL IT MAY DESTROY EARTH IF IT COULD!"

"And How right you very are Aldreich.. Hehehehe How right you are."

"But that's the thing you dunce! It only lives in Luna you couldn't possibly have it break out and if
it did! Well then I guess you can considered us toasted."

"And Whats your point?" Said King.

"What?"

"What are you trying to say? We have to release it or something?"

"Well yea? But I doubt you can because it's weak!"

"Hehehe oh Mr. Aldreich why do you think we've been preparing to ship out a box load of
Auroax?" Asked king.

"I don't know maybe turn James magical?"

"WRONGO! BECAUSE WE PLAN ON USING JAMES AS A TRANSMITTER AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
OHOHOHOHO AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"

"A transmitter of what?!"

"Dammit don't yall understand he's going to free that Tantabus thing by using James! If he
moves near Luna we could all be in serious trouble!!" Shouted Aldreich.

"Hehehe that's right." Responded King. "And you can thank Mr. Aldreich on that too."

"But.. Aldreich why!"

"I thought it would give us a advantage! I thought that James would be able to use magic! I.. Um screwed up didn't I??"

"You think?! Now James will be used as a weapon and it'll be-"

"My fault. Yea I know I understand but atleast I won't be the only one as I can also say that he, the bitch,
also is at fault."

"Oh please! Your the one tied to a chair you damn wielder."

"BOSS WE ARE READY TO MOVE OUT!" Shouted a Bacterian Subject.

"Hehehe well that's my call make peace with yourselves because as soon as the Tantabus is freed
it shall lead us to greatness!"

"You are damn insane."

"Thank you. Now see you in your brain graves. Au revoir!"

The king gets on the next ride as it departed with everything it needed to free the Tantabus..
the three are strapped and doomed.. That's it.. They lost..

That was before Soldier arrived with a tank as it smashed through the building. The Warling soldiers untied the three as Doctor looked at the empty bays with the troops were the brain trainway left..

"Dammit they got away!"

"Not yet! We can still catch them It's not over yet!" Stated Jirech.

"Jirech's right Aldreich you have to got something for this right?" Asked Arthir.

"I do follow me." Insisted Aldreich.

The group followed Aldreich as they went to a fail safe. But it says a warning sign..

-Warning!-

If pulled all known Auroax will be released from the body which will most likely screw everything in whatever
town is in. In result! Do not pull unless intended in a isolated area! Last warning switching will

screw the following.

To Cutie Marks.

Magic spells.

Role change.

Oh and will probably activate some wizard pony book or something I don't know lel./Yolo.¯\_(ツ)_/¯

"Are you sure you want to do this?! This will screw everything magic up! Especially in Ponyville!" Doctor warned.

"We have no choice.."

Aldreich pulled the switch down as meanwhile the king noticed that the auroax disappeared from the boxes
it was clear that the insane Aldreich had just did what was not unexpected and that was also a defeat.
Because now he will never meet his god and rule the universe together.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

But with the save it was now in result of consequence as the magic auroax had now been released and sooner
or later Ponyville will go through a series of magic problems... As it was night outside of the mind and a stream of uncontrolled magic has now started to escape from James body in which would Set up the episode..
Magical mystery cure...

To be Continued...

Chapter 5 A start of a era [Remastered]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 6 The revenge of Phaedra

Warning!

This chapter contains the following mature genre's such as:

Consensual murder suicide

Extreme Violent/Harsh Massecre/genocide..

And gore.

You've been warned...

-----------------------------------------------The Facility... 2070..-------------------------------------------------------------

It was a empty place now.. A place of sadness and destitution.. It was once used 25 years ago as a place
to research about the other world and how it worked.

But ever since the Incident in that world.. The facility was shut down.. But it served it's purpose.

Now what remains is a old man by the name of Shaq.. He was young in those 25 years of service.
He remembered the things that he seen with James and how he saved everypony in the last moments..
Even in ways of friendship it would been a surprise..

But in the end all that mattered is that humanity advanced.. War wasn't needed.. The world peace that
humanity have ever wanted was... Achieved.. I guess you have to get a other world to teach you the consequence of it all and a man to prove it...

As Shaq sat at a crooked table he looked at the memories of it all. In recordings that was..

That was before his friend from 25 years came inside. Shaq noticed as he paused the recordings
and slowly turned to him.

"Heh.. You looked like old shit." Said Shaq as Crickey revealed himself.

"So do you." Reminded Crickey.

The two were now sitting from opposite ends of the table thinking about the things they done in the past..

"So.. I guess that was it huh. A single man transformed to pony in another world finally slapped the world
into realization that war is not that great hum.." Said Crickey.

"I doubt it'll last.. Just like the League of nations, the United Nations.. There will be wars no matter what..
From the fields of world war 2.. To the land of Ukraine.. To the Polish-Belarusian war of 2029..
To the wastelands of Warsaw.. It never was peace in reality.." Responded Shaq..

"Sadly indeed. But atleast we can both say for James."

"That Lucky Bastard!" Said the two in unison as they chuckled..

"What went wrong?.. What really happened and why don't we do
this more often after you left..." Asked Shaq.

"Which one.." Said Crickey..

"The time you left those 24 years ago.. What happened.."

Crickey couldn't respond... It was obvious that he was placed in charge as the main directing general
of the project the president gave him all those years but he left or other wise it would have shut down
anyways.. But the departure seemed to only bought the entire project a 25 year extension.. Still looking
at Shaq he answered..

"Let me tell you the time.. The time of what happened.."

---------------------------------------------------------------The Present day: Government facility-------------------------------------

"ATTENTION!"

The troops stomped their boots on the hallway ground as they took attention to the two Generals
Crickey and Shaq made their way on the podium as Crickey prepares a remark on the recent successes of
the project.

"The recent events went by like this so far.

A attack on Canterlot from Changelings: Resolved.

Sombra's attempted reclaim of power: Resolved.

Some illegal duel that actually proved that the US Military is needed training for magic capabilities: Needed.

That reformation thing with Discord??: Not known but known.."

All things that Crickey informed the troops of the recent success as the troops clapped they were then brought
back to attention after Crickey nodded to Lt General Shaq on a new announcement..

"After agreeing and discussing with the department of defense, area 51, and the one and only president
of the united states. We have been giving a new type of weapon called.
The Magarlator-XX2. So far it's experimental capabilities are perfect for fields like the one that five-star general
James is in."

Crickey took the podium as he continued Shaq's speech.

"This weapon was created with intention of recreating the magical properties from the other world
while also using a laser element. As of now we are on the verge of being the reason that futuristic
laser weapons are about to be the newest modern day weaponry in the world."

The troops were astounded but of course some hands were raised as Crickey, with his pen in his hand,
expected this and throws the pen to one of the raised hand soldiers.

"Alright Whats your question?" Asked Crickey.

"How was this weapon made?" Asked Sergeant Dylan.

"Oh Dylan.. Well.. So remember the Alicorn amulet and how you and your brigade had nearly got struck
by lightning with it?" Reminded Crickey

"Yea..." Responded Dylan.

"Well... James lended it to the scientist.. BUT DON'T WORRY! I have assured that after testing
it in the lab it will not corrupt the person that holds the weapon." Reassured Crickey

The troops were in good relief, including Dylan, now they are even more excited to use it and now
to the point that a disaster happens in that general's side of the world.

Unknowingly.. Fate would have it..

----------------------------------------------Ponyville 30 minutes before the Bacterian King plants the vile..--------------

It was the day after Twilight's coronation and James was sitting on the couch with his... Sudden visitors
from his mind.. The two out of 5 welders were taken out of his mind as they both sat on the couch
Aldreich was given tea brewed by James as he tooked a sip, Soldier was offered tea but he rejected it for
some unknown reason.

James continued to study across the room.. So if Aldreich was the keeper of determination does that remove
it or remain? If it did remove it would that affect him? And if that's also the case then since soldier
is the keeper of strategy would that remove it too? If so dammit.. Because strategy was the one thing he needed..
But then again he can still think of strategy? Hm must be option 1 then.. But if that's the case what's the actual point then?
Well either way he can think so that means the wielders are advancements or something.

That was when Blueblood came inside.

"I got your letter! Whats the emer- HOLY AUNTIE!"

"Yea... So long story short.. These two were wielders, they lived in my mind, and some other thing left
my mind and it somehow threatens ponyville if not equestria."

"And you seemed.. Cool under pressure about all that?!" Said Blueblood.

"I know! Crazy am I right? But anyways I need your help on finding Twilight and her other friends can you help?"
Asked James.

"I could.. But Princess Sparkle is currently on a visit with Aunt Celestia and Luna."

"Well then Crapo.."

James can see it unfolding now.. At any moment that physco that left his mind is about to unleash the
wrath of mother fucking nature on Ponyville and he knows about... What's worse his good chum Discord
will get blamed. (Yea their friends off book deal with it)

James looked at his shelf and see's his computer.. It was obvious that he may have to call it in but.. Then
again should he? Technically the girls could resolve it right? But then again this is a mad man who is about
to start chaos and pin it on Discord but in the case he looked at Aldreich.

"Tell me more about the Bacterian Madman"

"I can tell you more." Said Aldreich.

------------------------------------------------The Everfree forest 2 minutes earlier BEFORE pouring..-----------------------

The Bacterian king was looking around the forest finding where he plants the vile in the perfect piece of soil.
That was before his claw foot hit a rock and fell down some stairs as he went face first into the dark dirt ground.
He looked up and sees a tree in the midst..

No wait.. Not just a tree THE TREE! And the king Bacterian smirked he founded the main thing responsible
for his downfall of his empires army.. Used to destroy his army and was spared by them by the simple
slash of the foolish Alicorn of Celestia.

And the face he imagines he will see when he will look at them in a smile to where they'll see in their eternal lives.
And that was what he liked to see.

He walked to the tree as he studied the area and apparently it was a little affected only in the front as it
seemed someone had planted something poisonous that didn't work.. But ignoring that he digged up
the perfect spot and what do you know it was poison seeds that were there.. BUT! That to say
It was time, now or never, to make the final approach.

He poured the Vial's liquid inside the digged up hole and immediately he felt a shake before black vines
came out from the ground. He grinned. Shocked but grinned. And then he turns and..

"It's... Dead.. It's... Dead. IT'S DEAD. IT'S DEAD! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!"

The King laughed as he looked around at the black vines grow around him as one of them lifted
the king to the air as he continued to laugh.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHA YES! YESSS! GROW DAMN YOU! GROW! GROW MY PRETTIES AHAHAHAHAHA!"

As the Plants grew the clouds also formed at the kings expense as he blows them over to Ponyville
he then makes his first order.

AFTER YOU GROWN INTO MY BIG PROUD BOYS! Capture the princesses."

The Vines did what they were told as they lowered him down and start doing their bidding as they left
the king for princesses then remaining ones were squeezing the life out of the tree of harmony
as it started dripping to death.

"Now as for you Harmony.. It's dead."

----------------------------------------------------------Inside of James mind.-------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a dark and empty room with nothing but a single roof light as one of the Kings subjects
were tied down on a chair. The subject attempted to get out but failed as the door was opened..

Entered in was Doctor, Arthir, and Jirech. Arthir appears to be carrying a brief case and Jirech with only
a pistol to shoot the subjects kneecaps off.

Doctor opened a folder as he rolled his chair beneath the table and read.

"Head Scientist.. Kilio.. Funny name for a Bacterian if I say so myself.."

"I go by subject dammit." Said Kilio.

"That won't be necessary as you see if you ever do that again not only I'll let Arthir torture you
but I'll also have Jirech blow your damn legs off." Warned Doctor.

"I KNOW MA RIGHTS!" Said Kilio before he was then slapped by Jirech.

"Not in this here god forsaken brain, you damn glob." Trashed Jirech.

"Damn.. Anyways question one.. What was that and can we bring back Aldreich
and Soldier?"

"If I answer can I go?" Asked Kilio.

The Doctor and the two nodded.

"Yes." Lied the Doctor.

"Ok? It's simple then you press 5a-23-13"

"Is that a password?" Asked Arthir.

"Yea..." Responded the Prisoner.

The three had someone to check it out as they did the three continued to wait before the brain trooper
came back with news.

"It works sir but until we can get confirmation that the Bacterian king is stopped we won't teleport
them back."

"That's all we needed to know have those two be monitored since they'll go for James first." Said Doctor.

"Yes sir." Said the Brain trooper as he left the room.

"So your story seems accurate." Said Doctor.

The three left the room before Kilio noticed.

"WAIT! YOUR SUPPOSE TO FREE ME!"

"We lied." Said the three as they left. And locked the door.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

------------------------------------------------------------------------Canterlot---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The vines made it to Canterlot just like the king ordered it to be.. The vines went inside the castle on the night
and broke through the concrete and wouldn't you know it, she was near there..

The Vines made their grab as Celestia was captured a yelled could be heard by Luna.
She looked around trying to investigate the sound but as she looked outside a vine popped out of the floor
and grabbed her hindlegs as Luna was quickly wrapped before she can peep a word out..

The vines quickly took their two prisoners to the creator and reviver.

Celestia and Luna struggled to get out before finally the vines quickly made it to the everfree forest
and the remains of the tree of Harmony.

The Vines uncovered the two princesses eyes and mouth but not their horns as any attempt in escape
proved futile as they paralyzed the horn from using the magic.

"You must be feeling stupid now.. Ey Celestia.."

Celestia's face was uncovered entirely but her body was grabbed tight. She was looking around
of who said.

"SHOW YOURSELF!" She shouted, as she struggles to get out of the vine.

Amidst the dying tree coming out was the Bacterian king with a grin and a smirk.

Celestia and Luna were in shock.. A long time enemy is somehow alive and not dead, they can only guess
that the ploy of it all was resurrection of some type.

"But.. How..?"

"It's simple. A possession of a certain mind that you had as commander.. But then again there's that other threat that you two had categorized as. "Pure evil" But then again I heard the rumors too so not your fault.
Except for my empire's downfall that is.."

"But that's impossible! My sister assured your death! You forced for it when we defeated you!" Outraged Luna as the Bacterian king laughed.

"That's because you haven't bother asking why well that's because I planned it.. It was only a matter of time before a opportunity was present and yet it has." Explained the Bacterian madman.

That was then the king continued.

"I also have a welcome gift for both of you. Surprise!" Said the King as he revealed
what was now the dead tree of harmony.

The two were now paralyzed.. Not from the vines but at what he did.. The tree was dead.. That means the magic
it used won't be enough to sustain it because it's life has been sucked out.. And Celestia was now in total edge mode as she
attempted to blast him to smithereens before her spell she was casting dissipated by the Vines magical counter properties
in which continued to be lighten on the two Alicorn's.

The king was smiling at Celestia's desperation. It was delicious and he like to have a desert after that and so
because he likes to have that desert he decides to unveil phase 2 of his plan.

"And now that you and your sister are here, your 'ponies' will no doubt be in chaos and with that I like to
give you a parting gift before I have you two be imprisoned by my new Vine children."

He then whispers.

"Your little ponies.."

Celestia was now attempting the budge in a fit of rage but Luna knows what's to come as she looked to her sister in
assurance as Celestia stops and calmed herself she then looks at him in determination and he hated that face.

"What's so funny..." Said the Bacterian king.

"You have yet to go through Twilight."

"The bookworm? AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!! NO! DO NOT MAKE ME LAUGH! It's clear she might
be a threat but she and her friends are next, just mainly her. But as for you two I will ensure you both don't
see the light of day AGAIN!"

Immediately the Vines pinned both princesses down on the sides of the tree of Harmony but not without saying.

"I'll send you a post card of my conquest. See you both later. Ta ta, Adios, Au revoir.
And good riddance."

And so, the princesses were now caved in imprisoned as it id now a pile of Vines covering body
bodies of the celestial rulers/

Twilight is now their only hope now.. But the Bacterian wasn't going to let that be the case
as he pointed down to the ground for the Vine was on his side.

"Find the third Alicorn. And bring her to me. Oh and if you
see that James guy, capture him if needed." He ordered.

The Vines started their invasion on Ponyville it was now up to the girls and the unfortunate hero.

-------------------------------------------------------------Ponyville-----------------------------------------------------------------

James was trotting around the camp as he waited for Aldreich and Soldier to get back.
Blueblood was certainly looking at a mirror admiring himself while also to continue the weird curiosity
before then he took a peek at the sky and..

"Uh.. James?" Asked Blueblood.

"Yea?" Responded James.

"You might want to look at the sky.."

James then looked at the sky and wouldn't you know it... The sun and moon in the same place..
The same sky.. AT FRICKING 12:00 AM IN THE MORNING!!!

"What the hell!" Exclaimed James.

"If your going to ask I don't know what's going on! This only happens if my aunt's decided to do this
or that they went missing, or.. Worse."

"Lets hope that doesn't come to that but..-"

Suddenly the forest sprouted out with black vines as it made it's way to the camp. Clearly it's goal
is to devastate Ponyville and James can already see that by the pace it's making.

The Vines started manipulating the magic and all of a sudden Blueblood's horn went active.
And then a aura beam shot at James as he dodged it.

"WHAT THE HELL BLUEBLOOD!"

"IT'S NOT ME I SWEAR!"

James quickly turned to see that Blueblood was not wrong. But then again wrong? Anyways knowing about trackers
at WestPoint James quickly grabbed a foil and covered Bluebloods horn with it cutting it off from the vines from
,manipulating a unicorns magic.

"What was that for?" Questioned Blueblood as he then continued.
"Now I look a bit ugly.."

"NO TIME FOR LOOKS HEAD DOWN FOLLOW ME AND FAST!" Ordered James as the two quickly
went inside the camp locking the door.

Blueblood simply locked the door but James went as far as to board up the windows and barracade the door.

"Now was that really necessary.." Complained Blueblood.

"You want to live?" Responded James.

However no matter what the barricades did it quickly broke as the vines seeped through both the cracks
and smashed through the defenses. As James and Blueblood were backed into a corner a vine grabbed
Bluebloods hindleg as he was quickly caught by James.

"HOLD ON!" Said James as he struggled to hold him from being dragged.

James was about to slip before a portal spawned into his room. And well he couldn't believe it.

------------------------------------------------------------4 minutes during the events at camp-------------------------------------------------

Twilight made it to the library after some 'flight troubles' as she teleported through the tree walls and spike
hitting the window (Lol) Rarity was relieved that Twilight had finally arrived in the times of trouble (Despite
earlier departing) but so was everyone else.

"Oh thank goodness."

"Oh. I hope you know we wouldn't usually go through your books without permission." Said Fluttershy.

Unfortunately Spike goes through the front door rubbing in the new fear of high places in Twilights
face...

"Sweet ground! Sweet ground! Sweet sweet wonderful ground!" (Dam you didn't had to do that :/)

"Ok I get it, I need to work on my flying.. -_-" Annoyed Twilight as spike continues to rub it in anyways.

"I don't know if you've noticed but the everfree forest is just a teeny tiny bit. Out of control!"

Pinkies uh pinkie tangles ringed out as a vine smashed through the window and hits Rarity to the wall.

"I guess it turned out you were missing something here in Ponyville after all."
Said Applejack as she shuts the window cutting the vine off of it's connection with it's others.

Rarity was a bit dizzy before she quickly got her senses back.

"but perhaps you already know what's causing all of this calamity. Has Princess Celestia sent you
to dispel it post taste?" Wondered Rarity.

"Not exactly... You see, Princess Celestia is well.. She and princess Luna are both.."

"MISSING!" Interrupted Spike. Before covering his mouth.

The reaction came as the girls were shocked on the news.. With both the royals kidnapped
they were more likely on their own to figuring out on the situation.. Of course James fears of Discord
have came about reality...

"I don't know who has takened them, but I've got a hunch we're gonna need the Elements of
Harmony to get them back." Spoken Twilight as she gave the elements to her friends.

"Oh yea! Just like old times!" Said Rainbow dash.

As the Elements are given to the friends they felt confident and determination to find the princesses
as Pinkie hoof bumped Twilight.

"Ah booyah!"

As Applejack got her she expressed.

"I told you we'd be connected by the elements."

Applejack then sighed as she now wonders.

"Now we just gotta figure out who to aim these bad boys at so we can get Luna and Celestia back and keep
the rest of Equestria from becoming plant food! So any ideas?" Asked Applejack.

"I haven't found squat in any of the books I've been looking through!" Exclaimed Pinkie
as she was playing with a scratch and craft art book

Twilight looked outside and started comparing things 'chaotic' (Crap) as she named the chaotic
things such as The sky pattern, the weird weather and the vines and well.. I think we can know where this
is going..

The girls got outside and formed a circle as the elements were now activated they summoned Discord while he
was in the literal shower when he found that his shower is disturbed.

It was a back and forth conversation.. Twilight and her friends excluding Fluttershy accused Discord of kidnapping
the princesses (How wrong they were) Discord defends himself from the false accusations but of course they came
to a impasse and well.. Applejack, Rainbow dash, and rarity tried to blast him to stone but of course divided beliefs
leads to another. And Zecora is forced out of the forest with almost her entire home is with her. (Gees thanks you
dam Bacterian imbecile)

However Zecora has some potion that goes back in time through the mind? Yea confusing I know in fact how the
hell did she make it turn able by Alicorn magic? But anyways Twilight drinked the potion and went to a state
of what I call the white eyed emotional breakdown syndrome because that's literally what happened outside
atleast.

However as Twilight snapped out of it the girls were a bit concerned but of course it didn't answer their questions.
But before she could take another sip a vine attempted to grab the bottle from Twilight before it was quickly repelled
but came back with a swarm of them. It was like as if it had a mind of it's own when it tried to capture the princess
but it was being repelled but there were too many of them. But of course; where the hell is Discord when you need
him? Oh he is just being a damn tourist looking at the destruction before him.

Of course the girls and Zecora found themselves stuck surrounded by vines. At least until they heard a shout from
a distance. A familiar shout.

"FIRE!!!"

And then what came next was something firing something explosive as a shell hits the vines burning them to
a crisp as they whimpered off. The girls were a bit confused before they caught a glimpse of what looked like
weird contraptions moving towards them.

"OH GREAT FIRST THE PRINCESS IS KIDNAPPED! SECOND THE WEATHER! AND NOW THIS!" Aggravated Rainbow Dash. Thinking there are more threats.

"No wait Rainbow dash! That's the Commander!" Pointed Twilight.

And correct she is as James pulls up infront of the problem sight with a helmet as military officers, aboard his tank,
were now dispersing off of the tank as they gave out orders like.

"DISPERSE AND MOVE OUT!" Ordered one of the officers.

Behind the tank was two armored vehicles both armed with a mounted Laser turret as they turned the turret at the
vines and started blasting the big vines off of the infrastructure and buildings as the vines attempted to manipulate
the turrets but it was in vain as they were either obliterated or the fact that the magic powering the lasers
are immune. The Vehicles are pure black with both of them having a flag on them with a laser
turret charged. Technically this.

"ALRIGHT BOYS! GO PLAY WITH THE VINES WITH YOUR NEW GARDENING TOYS!" Ordered James
as the ponified troops wearing desert camou comes out from the vehicles sides with laser rifles as they started shooting at the smaller vines that were entering inside of the houses through windows and doors as some
soldiers went far as to bring a chainsaw to cut down the bigger vines while for the unicorn troops they were given special equipment for their formed horns so the vines wouldn't manipulate it.

The troops cleared the area where the friends are and were quickly ordered to spread out as the two
armor vehicles were splitting up the work zone by north and south of Ponyville while the Zuga battalion
surround the forest itself to contain the vines from entering out from the forest.

Twilight and her friends were in absolute awe as James looked at them and got off the top of the tank.
He tooked his goggles and helmet off in salutation.

"So nice weather we have here?" Joked James.

"Wha?? B- bu- ah forget it! I can assume you and your forces are holding down the fort." She assumed

"And you assume correctly. Unfortunately there is also two I like you to meet so do not go nuts."

The girls were even more confused if not dumbfounded.. First James comes rolling in saving their lives
which they are grateful for. Second he brings these new type of weapons and contraptions that's more likely
top secret research of his. And thirdly who are the two?

"Princess meet Mr Aldreich and Soldier." Introduced James.
"They are my.. Wielders."

Aldreich came out as he got Soldier out and he waved at the ponies in which as usual and yet normal
skepticism arose from them. And Rainbow dash was the first to address it.

"How do you know we can trust these two?" Doubted Rainbow.

"First I seen how you are skeptical of everything. Second we are not threats but simply after a target
that caused all of this in the first place." Stated Aldreich.

"Wait. Somepony actually did this! But why?" Asked Twilight.

"It's not a pony and it's not a creature you seen before but I can tell you.. He took your princesses."

"So why would you take a entire kingdoms ruler that controls the sun and the moon!" Questioned
Rarity.

"Revenge.."

"What?"

"This guy according to Aldreich, keeper of my determination, had said clearly that it ain't about the land,
nor control, and take over it's about revenge.. You see.. Have you put into consideration that your teacher.
Twilight, may have killed someone by the name of Hiduras.."

"Why would you assume that!" Exclaimed Twilight as the girls were now a bit against James.

"Oh goody drama!!" Said Discord as he started eating his popcorn.

"Why would Celestia kill anyone! Really is a offense in honor if you ask me!" Said Rarity

"Are you nuts? Did that guy manipulate you or something? If your under a mind control blink twice!" Exclaimed Rainbow dash

"THAT'S TWISTED!!" Shouted Pinkie.

"That doesn't sound nice.." Said Fluttershy.

"What in tarnation got that in your head?" Ridiculed Applejack

Twilight got closer to James as she tapped her hoof into his stallion chest exclaiming..

"You don't even know Celestia in the first place! How do you know that she killed something in the past!"

James looked to the sidelines but of course Aldreich and Soldier were looking somewhere else and it was
clear that unless he likes being a stone statue for saying that he had to find something to get
him unpinned in a corner before he sees the potion.

"Drink that!" Said James.

Twilight looked at the potion as she levitated it.

"Drink that and you'll find the reason."

Twilight eyed him a bit and the girls were shaking no on the fact that she goes into a bit of a emotional
break down. Of course she drinked it and what do you know.. It's the siege of Phaedra..

-----------------Phaedra.. 4 years after the fall of the Crystal empire and 1 year before Luna's banishment--------------------------------

Twilight looked around the surroundings.. It was a old and yet abandoned village that seemed fresh.. So fresh it was
as if the entire residence had just left the town. But that was when she hears the trumpets of war..

She turned to the hill seeing a army of royal guards and what seemed to be lead by Celestia and Luna and with
them the Elements of Harmony.

Twilight was both frightened by the army. Never has she seen a great army formed because of one kingdom.
But the question answered when she turned towards what is the city walls coming out. A bi-pedal creature with a
crown as he looks down that the army he shouts.

"YOU DO NOT BELONG HERE! TURN AROUND OR FACE PUNISHMENT!" Warned the ruler.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other nodded as they both place their helmets on in preparation for combat
Twilight had never seen the princesses use a extensive amount of armor for a attack like this in fact she had never seen or read anything about a siege at all! and the weapons they possess.. It was like Twilight was in some time period that her mentor and teacher was a conqueror.

But it stands to be why is she attacking this kingdom.. That was before Twilight hears and sees the most disturbing
thing she will ever see..

"YOU WANT YOUR PEOPLE WELL HERE HAVE THEM!" Shouted the king as the guards dropped what seemed to be corspe of dead villagers that were living their life's to the fullest only to be ended by a horrible display
of a massecre. Twilight couldn't take it.. She understood it all.. Celestia wasn't invading the nation because
of the species but because of the sheer horror they brought to lives.. It was vengeance..

And soon she even see Celestia covering herself even with what she worn back then she was horrified herself.
And that was when she drew her weapon and shouted the order.

"CHARGE!"

The royal army charged at the gates as the bi-pedaled creatures prepared weapons of their own as they pointed
at the charging army, Twilight loses it.

"STOP! THEY'LL KILL YOU STOP! TAKE SHELTER! PLEASE!" They couldn't hear her
it was the past and whether or not.. It was brutal as she heard the words that made her kneel..

"FIRE!!!" Ordered Hiduras...

Twilight looked away.. All she can hear are the cries of the guards being slaughtered by the musket fires
as one by one the guards were being pelted and killed as she looked up she can see Celestia at the very front as
if they were locking eyes at each other..

"I.. Understand now.. Celestia... I see what you had to do... And you saw the punishment of it all..
Did you?... That's the lesson.."

Twilight kneeled on her hooves as Celestia went past her the memory cuts to what looks like the kings chambers
of what looked to be a aftermath of a sword fight as Hiduras was on his knees wide opened.

"Kill me. I will not be possessed by your damn friendship gems."

Celestia was hesitant.

"No.. There can be reform but you on this case will be tried.."

"Heh then I plea guilty now.. Kill me now." Ordered Hiduras.

Celestia was still hesitant and Luna was already about to kill him herself. The emperor was getting impatient.

"WELL WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR! SCARED? SCARED THAT YOU WILL HAVE BLOOD ON YOU PRECIOUS
HOOVES?! AFRAID THAT ANYONE YOU WILL EVER TEACH WILL LEARN HOW MUCH THAT YOU TOOK THE
LIFE OF ME AND EXTINGUISHED A RACE TO NOTHING?! WELL! WELL! DO IT YOU PUSSY! DO IT!!!"

And at the swing of Celestia's weapon she kills the tyrant.. As Hiduras now lays on the ground..
Dead... And headless.. Twilight could only see what brought it on to this point...

A sin that Celestia couldn't hide for long has now started taking revenge through means... Of ending everything..
Twilight looked at the broken down white Alicorn as Twilight placed her hoof on her mentors mane before
the memory faded...

-------------------------------------------------------------Back from the memory.. (Yikes...)----------------------------------------------------------

Twilight was back in the same town being liberated from the vines that still try to grow into Ponyville as she
continues to hear the sounds of laser firing and killing the Vines. She still remembered pinning James by the
chest so she backed off.

"It's true.." She says.

The girls were a bit static on what just happened Aldreich and Soldier were very neutral as they knew what Twilight has
seen and James was relieved he wasn't pinned to his own tank.

Twilight started speaking to her friends on what happened in the memory as the girls were very shocked after Twilight
explained of the event that occurred..

"They'll never be the same after this.." Said James..

------------------------------------------------------------2070...--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shaq and Crickey paused for a moment as Crickey struggled to find the words for a minute before Shaq
asked..

"But what about my question? Why did you leave?"

"..."

"Well?"

Crickey was a bit hesitant but it was foreseen he has to answer to Shaq since he was the friend he had..

"Well.. It was during when the group had started making their way into the everfree forest I wasn't
there when it went down because of the day of Twilights rise to Alicornhood..."

-------------------------------------------------------The Human HQ the day of Twilights rise of Alicornhood----------------------

Crickey was watching the recording of James as he started planning with the group. Crickey couldn't
be happy more to see that James had now got more involved.. But that was before they showed up.

The Time police arrived to the HQ as two agents entered.

"Are you General Crickey." Said Agent 056.

"Yea?" Responded Crickey.

"Then I am hereby ordering the shut down of this facility." Informed the agent

"WHAT! Why!?" Asked Crickey.

"General James is subject to immediate arrest. He has broken the agreement code 04
which states.

"Anyone subjected to change the past through the ways of influencing a object in a way to tell in a sense
of realization of ones another past that results in change of characteristics is prohibited and shall be arrested
up to 5 million dollars in fines. And a life time sentence."

"But sir! You have to understa-"

"No buts. We are shutting this place down and placing James under arrest!" Interrupted Agent 056.

"But what about the president!"

"The president can potentially be arrested for this crime no buts on that either." Said the time officer.

So that was it.. The facility was to be shut down.. But Crickey might find another way..

"Is there a way to keep this opened?" Asked Crickey.

"Depends. Are you willing to keep it opened?"

Crickey nodded as agent 056 signaled his deputy.

"Then you are placed under arrest, you have the right to remain silent anything you do or say can be used
against you in the court of international law."

As the agent continued to read Crickey's rights he was cuffed and was sent outside as Shaq noticed what was
going on he grabbed his pistol as he was ready to kill some time cops but they already drove away...

It would be eventual that Shaq becomes the new head of the facility now in the name of Crickey's unknown
Sacrifice..

---------------------------------------------------------------The Everfree-------------------------------------------------------------------------

The group has now entered inside the forest just after
Twilight drinked the bottle that revealed that it had something to do with the tree of Harmony and that was when the journey started. Aldreich and Soldier hanged back for the sake of keeping
the vines off and watching for surprise attacks, as they watched Rainbow dash and Rarity were a bit
eying them considering the fact that they are new species they never seen.

Twilight wondered were James was during the everfree expansion.

"So were where you?" She asked.

"Well long story short me and Blueblood were confused as everyone else around here which was atleast
after Aldreich and Soldier explained the situation. Of course we were pinned down surrounded by the
vines as I was holding on to Blueblood when reinforcements arrived."

Speaking of reinforcements it was actually the top of Twilights mind on the tech the soldiers were using and how
James brought the heavy Calvary but it was weird.. Celestia didn't even mentioned anything about a research
but then again she may have bid for one. But one things for sure the weapons that are new compared
to the weapons that the Equestrian guards have now are... Advanced. Too advanced..

As the group went deeper in the forest James now starts cutting the Vines that were their way. Two cuts and that
would do for the vines. But just in case he brought his trusty Fal acog that seen battles unto now and won't hesitate
to fire on the Vines if they even do as much as touch him or anyone else in this path.

Finally the group arrives to a lake as there was rocks present, Twilight went first before she lost balance and
then just out of no where it was not rocks it's a fricking Crocodile.. The Croc threw Twilight off it's tail and started
charging at the group.

"IT'S A CROCODILE! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!" Panicked Rarity as everyone else ran.

James was jawed drop happy as there is now a crocodile and well as a southern Texan he always dreamed of wrestling
a Crocodile and so he ducked into the bushes.

Aldreich and Soldier during the encounter as James dived into a bush the two facepalm as they thought that he
was running from battle but Twilight and Spike were now trapped against the wall as Twilight tried to fly
Aldreich was quick to aim at the Croc before Soldier stopped him.

"Stand down soldier let them solve this one."

"WHAT?! But!"

Soldier gave Aldreich a stern face and Aldreich stood down as the girls manages to tie a lasso like rope on the
Crocs tail and then came out of the bush there came James with a Indian war cry.

"LALALALALA!"

James gets on top of the croc and wrestled with it as he then goes.

"YEEHAW YEEHAW!"

The cowboy instincts now kicked in as the croc doesn't know he was just the distraction as the girls tied
it's leg and body on the surrounding trees.

"That was damn beautiful." Commented Aldreich.

"Here here." Continued Soldier.

Twilight and everyone else was relieved that they got the oversized lizard tied that eliminated the threat.

"That was close."

"A little too close if you ask me." Applejack continues. "Your sure you're all right?"

Twilight answers.

"I'm fine. I just can't seem to get these new wings to do what I want them to do when I want them to do it."

"You'll figure it out eventually." Said Rainbow dash.

"Eventually isn't soon enough." She says.

The group continued as James went back to the front with vigilante sights on the surrounding Vines the
girls continue talking to each other about Twilight's wings..

"You have been having an awful lot of trouble with those things and well.. Who knows what else is gonna come after us.. You know maybe it wouldn't be such a bad idea for Twilight to go back to Ponyville and let us
look for the tree of Harmony without her."

James, Aldreich and Soldier face palmed themselves..

"What. Why?!" Exclaimed Twilight.

"For starters. You just about got eaten by a krakadilly." Responded Applejack.

"We all did! He wasn't after just me.." She said.

James looked the other way since his witness said otherwise..

"Sure. But well... The rest of us aren't princesses.." Countered Applejack.

"Whats that got to do with anything!" Offended Twilight.

"Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are gone.. If something happened to you.. I just don't think Equestria
can risk losing another princess.."

Huh... So it was actually a good point but once again James is not the one to call shots fast but
it was clear that if she left and they happened to stumble on Hiduras it may be a risk but dammit that be a great
risk to have 5 out of the 6 elements present. And then there's the tree that's yet to be healed..
The conversation was now at it's end as Twilight felt betrayed but obviously Aldreich had made his move.

"I wouldn't at all send her off.. Don't forget that the threat is blood thirsty.. And even if you did send Twilight off you be endangering even more than having her with us."

Applejack attempted to counter.

"And that proves what now?"

"It's simple. If Celestia and Luna were kidnapped at the most secured place in the world by the vines. And considering that they [The Vines] are also controlled by a blood thirsty maniac then Whats to say that it would go for Twilight if not kidnap her in the same way."

And just like that they just reached yet a impasse.. It was clear that Twilights friends could send her off but
by what Aldreich said it was solid as it could be in logic.. Of course James and Soldier sided with him on the
topic but didn't let their guard down.

Finally Applejack saw the risk of it all and then there is that maniac that took Equestria's princess and well..
Now thinking about it she gave in Aldreichs point.

"Alright.. I give up but just so you know! If anything happens to Twilight I will back drop you down!" Warned Applejack.

"I cross my heart and hope to die." He said.

The group continued on as James was a bit eager.. What will the combat look like? And how
bad is it about to be...

After two hours has passed as the group went downwards left and right and even having to have a
short break but finally after 5 hours they finally arrived to the chasm.. But the tree itself. It was horrendously dead..

--------------------------------------------------------------Inside James mind----------------------------------------------------------------------

Jirech and Arthur decided to have fun with Kilio. As they entered the interrogation room with a cream custard
pie ready to be smothered on Kilio, Kilio started to laugh...

"hehehe.... Ahahaha.. AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!"

"Whats so funny?!" Asked Arthir.

"Oh nothing.. Except of course if you consider a trap >:D"

"What trap.." Asked Jirech.

"HE IS ABOUT TO AMBUSH AHAHAHAHAHA!!!"

Immediately the two left the room in a dash yelling.

"IT'S A TRAP!"

---------------------------------------------------------------Battle----------------------------------------------------------------------------

The group arrives to the dead tree. And it looked terrible. James was just eying it along with everyone else
but not Aldreich and Soldier, well.. Kinda.

"What the hell did a tree do to him?" Asked Aldreich.

"The matter of why is the question Aldreich.." Said Soldier.

"It doesn't matter we need to finish this once and for all." Determined Twilight.

Unknowingly James had a grabbing feeling that a ambush was coming on in and was his gut right..
Vines rise from the ground imprisoning and trapping the group as Twilight and her friends were in tense defense.
Aldreich, James, and Soldier drew their weapons as they know who this is. Before the group heard the laughter.

"HAHAHA!!! Well! Lookie hear if it isn't the one name Twilight Sparkle. I say I have to admit your friends are very.. Resistive. Unfortunately it would have been more easier if they send you off to tell you the truth just to make
things easier for me? Touché?"

"Who are you! And what have you done with the princesses!" Said Twilight in a aggressive tone.
With it also sounding.. Staticky

"Oh.. Those two? Oh please they aren't even worth a fight after all what did they do to deserve such respect
if all they did was genocide my race."

"I already seen what they did! And it wasn't their fault that they had to put down your race just because you
teached them vile evilness!"

"Hehe Well now that's a smart for a smartee. Well play but you can't possibly find out how to revive this
damn tree."

James studied this guy and so far.. He's a idiot. Low down idiot makes him wonder who made this guy king?
Anyways he now needs to get him played.

"So how do you revive the damn tree?" Asked James.

"Commander! language!" Said Rarity.

"Well obviously if you know how it's simple you put those stupid necklace gems in that tree and it. Rev. vives... I've been played have I.."

"Oh yea you just did because you just told us how to light the fuse." Said Rainbow
dash

"It doesn't matter! You are all trapped in the vines AHAHAHA!!"

"Yea... About that look again."

Hiduras looked inside the Vine cage and sees that it was just Soldier, James, and Aldreich.. WITH A RADIO!
And it seemed the ponies he catched was.. Fake?!?

"WHAT!" Shouted Hiduras before a voice interrupts this sudden shock.

"You thought we were with them did you?" Said Twilight from a distance as she and her friends were trotting down the steps with elements active. Also they are VERY mad.

"B-b-but HOW!"

"It's simple we knew there was a trap planned for us and so using a fake vision that's placed on you
and the combine mind trick you fell for our trick."

"And now your about to feel the pain buddy!"

"Your gonna pay for them crimes that you cause!"

"YOUR A MEANIE!"

The girls were now cornering Hiduras but he had one card up his sleeve with the girls cornering him the Vines were
about to take the elements but instead Twilight knew what his trick was and went a few more steps ahead to ensure
that no pony has these elements but it's rightful tree.

"NO! MY CHILDREN STOP HE- AHGH!"

Hiduras was kicked in the gut by Applejack as he got up Rainbow dash charged at him as he grabbed her and threw her
at the cage, just as he was about to cut her Applejack and Fluttershy lassoed his arm that had the knife as he swing
the arm breaking the two from the ground and thrown at the sides.

Pinkie pie blew him away with a confetti cannon as it knocked him off his feet while also blowing his hearing
away, Rarity tied him with combination of grass and poison ivy until finally he had enough.

"ENOUGH!" Shouted Hiduras as the Vines grabbed the 5.

But Twilight was near about to place the elements in the tree. The battle was a distraction.

"STOP HER! STOP HER NOW I'LL HAVE HER ON A PLATTER!" Shouted Hiduras.

The vines managed to grab her and even tying but it was in the end a vain as she placed the final element
in the tree and Hiduras was both devastated and horrified that he just lost.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The tree was revived and the Vines were now dissipating.

"YEEHAW! HELL YEA!" Shouted James

Inside James mind:

The whole room was in celebration as the brain cells and imaginitory cells were in open celebration.

"WHOOOOOOOOOIOOO!!" Cheered Jirech.

"FUCK YEA WE DID IT DRINKS ON ME GUYS YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Celebrated Arthir

"We won but we have one more job don't forget we have the two to bring back!" Informed Doctor.

"Oh.. Right.. BUT STILL LETS DRINK TO IT!"

"Ugh.. Alright. Here here."

Outside:

Hiduras was on the ground in defeat as the Vine cage was now destroyed Aldreich and Soldier were
quick to Apprehend him as they cuffed him.

"You will be torturing in a furnace after this bitch." Said Aldreich.

"Nah Furnace sounds barbaric. How about a firing squad?" Countered Soldier

"A better idea how about a flamethrower firing squad?" Suggested James.

The two couldn't be much happier then to hear those words from the same body they lived in.

"Yep." Said the two.

However that was ruined as Celestia and Luna were freed and well.. Revealing a key box but that wasn't
important. (Atleast not yet anyways) Celestia looked at the battle hardened Emperor.. It was a bit of a terrible waste
but Celestia has been teached in the distance by Twilight in the past.

"Unfortunately.. I have a lot of explaining to do with you and your friends, Twilight, but as for you..
I still believe that a change can still happen."

"I. Don't. Give. A. Damn. Kill me!" Demanded Hiduras.

"I will not.." Said Celestia as she looked at her sister and her former apprentices friends as she turned back to him. "You were wrong to ever force yourself to death. There can still be a chance.
But you have to accept it."

"No... You are in the wrong. You are no ruler. Your nothing but a cowering son of a-"

James punched him in the face so hard that teeth came out and it kinda frightened everyone a little.

"You dammed soul! Have you realized that by now even I would give up in this point! From what I learn from anything is that even some retards with a mind of a lunatic can change. HELL! TAKE IT FROM DISCORD AT
LEAST HE ACCEPTED THE TOTAL FACT THAT HE CAN'T WIN A BATTLE! Despite of course being threaten to be
stone. You need to toughen up AND GIVE UP OR!"

"Or what? Use Rainbows."

James was not a guy a piss and immediately he grabbed a revolver out and aimed at his head as Aldreich held him still
while also covering his face in case of.. Jam impact. The girls were shocked at the quick reaction of what James planned on using that weapon but Celestia wasn't going to have it, James was disarmed quick as Celestia grabbed his weapon with her
magic.

"THERE WILL BE NO USE OF VIOLENCE COMMANDER!" She shouted..

James.. Is a bit side tracked he's been through hell but damn for the first time he just.. Sat.
Celestia sighed and returned his weapon back with a bit of a stern face but that was when Hiduras was disappearing.

"What the hell?!" Said Aldreich as he fell to ground after Hiduras disappeared..

"WHERE'D HE GO!?" Asked Soldier in a frustrated voice.

"I DON'T KNOW IT'S NOT MY FAULT THAT THIS FOREST IS FREAKY!"

"That's enough Mr. Aldreich.. It's his choice that he will not turn.."

"Wait.. You know him?" Said Rainbow dash.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other and shrugged.

"Well.. I guess we have more explaining to do." they said.

------------------------------------------------------------------A day later.-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a very fun day. James had recovered his mood after the events went down and the troops that assisted
had helped decorated Canterlot before departing back to Earth Comm. And damn that was a cool sight to
see how Twilight did her own cutie mark purple boom. A momentous occasion but as for Aldreich
and Soldier they had returned back into his mind since the incident.

Doctor had managed to get the machine working, by himself due to the fact that everyone was dead drunk,
but the whereabouts on Hiduras was unknown and he will never know where he is. Maybe God had enough
and took him up to be tried for his crimes. Maybe some other being from another world took him.

Either way they may never know..

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Back in the future.------------------------------------------------------------

"So... That's what happened.." Continued Shaq. "What happened then?"

Crickey was quick to respond.

"Well you see after the arrest it kinda became the reason how the Time police got shut down."

"Wait what?"

"Yea! Hell because of that.. Of course I came back to see the laser weapons but when I was now being chased and tracked down by the agents. Ever since then I've been on the run after that court trial.
Of course I was offered Witness protection services but I doubt that ever works.."

"But... That means you've brought them here!" Said Shaq.

"Not if we're dead.."

"What?!"

"Shaq.. They were after you too.. I was just target number one and you.. Well your target number two..
And well.. If I kept running they wouldn't come after you.."

"But what your suggesting is-"

"Suicide.. Yea.. I know.. But it doesn't have to be unconsensual.."

"Meaning..?"

Crickey grabbed a pistol and laid it on the table while sliding the top of the pistol.
And gave it to Shaq..

Shaq was shocked but he has trusted him for years and if it was true that the agents will go after him even
after Crickey is dead.. Then he has a tough choice..

Shaq grabbed the pistol and pointed in Crickey's head..

"Are... You sure?" He asked..

"Do it.." Said Crickey.

As Shaq was pulling the trigger Crickey say's his last words.

"THAT LUCKY BASTARD!~"

*BANG*

Crickey falls on the ground with his eyelids closed.. Dead..

It was Shaq's turn.. It was more likely that Crickey's death will have the former time agents after him.. So Shaq
pointed the gun at his head, turned around and looked at the recording of James in one of the battles.
Fighting the Overlord as Shaq says..

"It was.. A honor. Sir..."

Shaq pulled the trigger.. He fell to the ground as he closed his eyes.. It was over for the two...

Author's Note

Yea.. That was a bit sad at the end but this Arc will be also about the post development reactions after the whole story would end. Anyways this was a VERY LONG! CHAPTER!!!

Anyways I hoped you like it and yea I think I'm gonna need some rest after that.

See ya at the next Chapter!

Chapter 7 Daring who?

Mission brief: Humanitarian operations in Equis.

Location: Saddle Arabia, Zebrika

Mission: Drop off supplies, medical, food, Ect.

Time date: Earth year 2045, Equis year 1002, 16:21 hours.

------------------------------------------------Equestria.. The canyon region--------------------------------------------------------

The Spacelifter was still in the air, the fuel it has however is depleting.. It start depleting when the previous
supply run in Saddle Arabia was deadly dangerous while it was successful.. Pegasus mercenaries and
airship pirates attempted to raid and plunder the plane..

However due to technology of the great mass they managed to defeat and defend successfully the remaining
supplies that were dropped at the most starving city in Saddle Arabia but when the Pegasus mercenaries
had raided the plane in spite of destroying it but to take the supplies inside.

When the guard of the inside of the plane fended the mercs off the pegasus damaged the fuel cells which prompted
the Captain to formally prepare for crash landing in the designation zone of Equestria.

However while they were just ponified 2 days ago upon entering the Equestrian airspace.. They weren't
the only earthlings to be in this world..

"CAPTAIN!" Shouted Jekki, "WE ARE NOT GONNA MAKE IT TO PONYVILLE!"

"Alright calm down! We should be at Equestria by now though!" Responded the Captain.

"But Ma'am! By this rate we might not make it to any pony settlements!"

"Well then! Contact the central comm and alert them that we will be having a bumpy landing!" Ordered Captain Lilata.

The radio operator immediately sends a radio transmission to the Hi-comm back at Earth in which surprisingly
timed he received a feed back.

"MA'AM! I JUST RECIEVED BACK THAT THEY ALREADY HAVE SOMEONE PREPARING TO PICK US UP!"

"Well what is it? Also STOP YELLING!!"

"Sorry ma'am the person they have prepared is well.."

"Well?!" Asked the Captain.

"Your former superior ma'am.." Butted Kotan

"You mean.."

"General James Shaun."

------------------------------------------------------------------------Ponyville--------------------------------------------------------------------------

James woke up took a shower and does everything else like literally he did everything else like you know.
Bills.

Anyways James was up in a good mood and saw that nothing was going on so he decided to read something out
of the book case that Celestia gave him as a gift of gratitude when he came across a certain book..

"Daring do and the.. Attack of AhuizotI??? What type of child's book is this??" Questioned James.

He decided he might as well try the book despite the cover and damn he got deep into it as he kept reading
it was action it was glory it was! Wait a minute.. Is this a pony version of Indiana Jones?? Meh Imma assume
that this was ponified Indiana Jones. IT WAS INDIANA JONES! Anyways James continued to read this
cool and awesome book but he then heard a buzzing sound from his chore.

"Finally!" He said as he trotted with the book that his wing was holding as he grabbed the computer and answered the call.

"General Shaq! Glad to see you just when I was getting bored out of my mind." Excited James.

"Yea your gonna wish you weren't glad.." Responded Shaq.

"Why do you say that?" Asked James.

"Well.. You see remember that supply run that we did for Saddle Arabia?"

"Yea?" Responded James.

"Apparently the Spacelifter was forced to make a emergency crash landing."

"WHAT!"

"Don't worry they're safe.. For now atleast.."

James was a bit concerned it was his fellow race and he himself have now seen that he lost so much
in world war 3 but if they crashed here that means they were endangered of being sold.. Quickly in front
of Shaq, who was still in a holographic message, was packing everything in his saddle bag in and grabbed his
gun.

"Woah James! What are you doing??" Interrupting Shaq.

"I'm going for our pilots." Said James

"Your not going by yourself.. Apparently the area they are at is a high danger area! That's why we are sending tank pilots to this camp."

"TANK PILOTS!" Surprised James.

"Yea that's what I said, your using the Provided Leopard 2 tank for this mission.. Oh and also we just checked and your on a episode where you meet this female Indiana Jones Pony that's named... Uh."

"Daring do?"

"Yea how did you know?" Asked Shaq

James shows him the Daring do book which in honest opinion does look very much fun.. For the navy
seals of course that was.. Anyways Shaq nodded and then says.

"Alright then.. The pilots will be spawning at your tank so have fun and good luck."

"Alright."

James finished packing and head outside to see what Shaq had promised, tank crew pilots were prepping
the tank and was updating it's hitches and refueling along with placing a food supply to a group
of 10.. But there was only 3 pilots and a James.

"Commander James."

"Sergeant Dylan!? Man so glad to see you! Where have you been!"

"Oh nothing I've been doing some leadership tests and well I just became a Lieutenant now."

"Dylan congrats! Heh soon you be on the same rank as I only 4 stars low."

"Eh it's nothing really but when I heard our boys in green were in trouble I volunteered and took classes
on armor to be honest a very interesting subject really."

"Well those pilots won't save themselves now lets move." Said James.

"Copy." Responded Dylan as he and the other two pilots got inside the Leopard tank.

The two crew guys were in charge of weapons armory and driving, Dylan the radio,
and James to simply stick his head out of the tank.

Dylan is a African American who lives in the south, when world war 3 broke out in 2030 he was apparently
drafted into the army. When he was at his first battle in the European front he had fun as he was responsible
for the deaths of 59 Russian soldiers that day which got him a name known as the African Russian Reaper.
He was also promoted to corporal at the battle of Novosibirsk when he saw through the enemies guerilla
patterns and even found the Russians plan to move troops through the north Antarctic ocean to naval invade
the front. And at the time when James disappeared he was given the medal of honor and was offered to
be takened back home. However due to the reputation and fact that a heart wrenching event that the
nuclear missiles sent from china killed his parents in the south and destroyed his home he dedicated his
life to stay as the head operator in James operations in the new planet.

Anyways enough with history back to the point.

The tank was turned on as the battalion armor left the base and through the uncrowded streets of Ponyville
it awed some ponies as they tread through the peaceful town. When they were at the exit of Ponyville
they happened to come across Twilight and her friends which gave James a little curiosity..

But certainly Twilight noticed that the huge thing was behind her and her friends as she turned and the tank stopped.

"Commander? What are you doing?" Asked Twilight.

"Uhh.. Heading to the forest."

"Cool! So are we!" Excited Rainbow dash.

The girls eyed at James tank in which he and Dylan knows where this goes.

"Oh great..."

--------------------------------------------------------------------Inside the mind--------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a pleasant day for the mind dwellers as the mind neighborhood were having a peaceful day as if it
was a outside normal life. Of course considering that they have the cool heads that their life's a lie I will not be
ruining that an-

"SHUT UP WILL YOU! AND GET ON WITH IT!" Shouted Jirech and Aldreich breaking the 4th wall.

Ugh.. Fine. Anyways, the two were having a stroke through the newly rebuilt town, it was a peaceful fall as
they thought back to the things that went down. You know the stuff that you read. What didn't you read the
chapters yet? Dag dammit I hope you know that you read the chapters.. Anyways like I said the two were
chilling and walking through the fall ridden mind.

"So.. Strange to ask but, have you seen Doctor lately?" Asked Jirech.

"No clue.. But last I saw him we were having a conversation on tea obviously I don't know what brought him to that." Responded Aldreich

"Maybe it's copy Aldreich Thursday?" Wondered Jirech.

"No no that's Arthir's, mine is at Mondays remember?" He reminded.

"Ah. Then that case... Doctor is trying to be a Anglophobe." Guessed Jirech.

"Oh please if anything that German probably wants to try for once a decent drink."

"Well I do think we should check on him. Just to be sure?"

"Ugh.. Fine but one peek and that's it."

The two decided to go to Doctors room as they went back to the center brain where they do their thing as wielders
when they opened the door a little Aldreich and Jirech peeped into his room and..

"What the great god in the above.." They said in unison.

--------------------------------------------------------------------Outside of James mind-------------------------------------------------------------

It was a long and decent trip but finally in 30 minutes they arrived, Pinkie pie had been entertaining herself by
painting on the trees and everything else on the sides, Rarity was eyeing the light bulbs as if they were crystals in
which James had the hit her with a broom in which she'd act like a alley cat. Rainbow dash and Twilight
continued to blabber and Fluttershy was annoying the pilots to watch for ant hills.. Anyways
the trees were in the way of Yearlings house, and because of Fluttershy's annoyance to the pilots about not
knocking down trees with it, James made the stop here.

"We're here get off please." He said as the main 6 were getting off as Pinkie started painting the ground
and Rarity.. Is still trying to steal a light bulb off his tank.

"RARITY!" The 5 said.

"Oh alright! Until next time my darlings." She Groaned.

Before they Left Twilight yells from the distance.

"Thanks for taking us!"

"No mention!" He yelled back as the Main 6 disappears into the tree line.

"Dylan, how close are we?" Asked James.

"Somehow sir. It's seriously close.. It's as if fate wanted us to take those 6 and rewarding us with our good bein-"

"Just say we've been blessed." Interjected James.

"Yea that's what I'm referring too." Grunted Dylan.

"Right. Alright pilots take us far left and then a right and then we should be there."

"Copy." Said one of the pilots.

The Camouflaged Leopard, with a bush and crystal on it, started moving once again as radars are now picking up
that the captured pilots are very near but.. Somethings not right.

"Uhh.. Sir?" Stammered Dylan as red dots have appeared.

"What's the problem?" James asked.

"We have four tango's 1.1 sir, it's more likely those tangoed Mercenaries that we've warned about." Advised Dylan.

"10-4 Lieutenant, move in for attack phase, keep us camouflaged, I'll get these crystals off, load machine guns. And keep canon hot and warm, on the double!" Ordered James.

"HOOAH! HOOAH! HOOAH!" Said the three as they prepare for battle.

The armament manager loads the Heavy machine gun implanted inside of the leopard as he pull and let
go.

"ARMED AND READY SIR!" Informed the manager.

Dylan did a reset on map to confirm the position and enemy tracker and to be unsurprised it is still flashing
red as he loads in a incendiary canon round in the barrel.

"Radar is primed and canon is ready Commander." Informed Dylan.

"Vision is still visible." Said the crew pilot.

James finally clear the crystals that still sticked to the tanks camouflage since the Crystal empire
operation and that whole deal with Sombra being savage and trying to retake his so call
"clay" He wonders where that demon is. (Refer to Overlords reapers)

"Camouflage is good and invisible take positions and await orders." Says James.

"Copy." Said the Pilot.

Once again James grabs his commander hat, provided by Celestia, and put's it on the hangar
and grabbed his tan armor helmet with the goggles on the top as he placed it on his head and put's the goggles
on his face, to keep the gunpower out, he then took it off after realizing he needs to see through
the Binoculars first.

The tank finally stops as the crew got to their prepared positions as James grabbed his rifle and signaled
Dylan to take hold of the Light machine gun as James hopped out of the tank with his rifle strapped on
his side and flew to the air with his pegasus wings, (Finally he's using them.) He gets on top of a tree
and looks through the binoculars.

His worse fear had came true but it looks like they had been unscathed but it seemed there is nopony in the
area as it seemed the pilots are continuing to struggle.

He grabbed his pistol and knife out, placed the goggles on his face and flew down which alerted the pilots as
one of them freed themselves.

The freed pilot charged at James with a stick as James dodged and then sweeped the hind leg and gun pointed
the freed pilot before ceasing.

"Not bad. Captain Lilata." Complemented James.

Lilata was in complete confusion along with her other pilot colleagues but they should have known already.

"Well.. If it isn't general James. How fun was it?" She said as she swiped his knife and cut the rope to free the pilots.

(Start 'Oh please' counter someone)

"Oh please if you consider that fun I think of just shooting you." He said.

"Oh please, as if you have the guts to shoot a woman."

"Heh, guilty as charged, but of course you would yourself." He Lampooned.

"Oh please as if I was chosen to capture a tyrant, in which you couldn't do yourself.
In honesty I could have saw that teleportation trap miles away, you could have taken a vacation you know."

James rolled his eyes but as he was about to say something Sergeant Gerad comes between them.

"It's nice to meet up uh.. Sir, which by the way biggest fan of your work. But did they only sent you?"
Asked Sergeant Gerad.

"I'm sure the general has a way with manpower. Not to mention that time in Novo city."

"Yea bu-"

"Hell yea! The battle of Novo when the troops were cornered we rallied those Russian's with his orders
and you know what they said Ey Kotan?!" Gerad said Enthusiastically

"Hehe Damn right they said. "DEATH TO THE MOTHERLAND! LIVE THE FREELANDS HURAZA!"

The entire rescued pilot crew laughed except for James and Lilata but he laughed a little but then he
hears a fight going on in the deeper part of the jungle.

"You hear something General?" Asked Jekki.

"Yea, I better show you my friends."

James Whistled, signaling that the coast is cleared as a leopard tank comes out of the bushes as the entire plane crew
were shitting themselves right now.

"YOU BROUGHT A TANK?!!" Shouted Gerad in surprised voice.

"Yep and your crewing it." He said.

"Cool!" excited Gerad.

"HOLD ON THERE MR! "Five star General" You may be higher rank than me but I still command this
group!" Argued Lilata.

"Oh please, last I saw you can barely lead a group without somehow get shot down by mercenaries who don't even know the word gun or rifle even if it hit them in the face!" He Argued back.

"ATLEAST I DON'T LEAD A ARMY IN A SNOW DESERT IN SIBERIA!" She came backed.

"ATLEAST I DON'T LEAD MY TROOPS DIRECTLY INTO THE NO MANS LAND!"

'OH PLEASE! YOU DO THAT ALL THE TIME!"

"HUH I WONDER WHO RANKED YOU THEN!"

Lilata was both insulted and aggravated as she trotted to the tank and sat in the front
in anger as James rolled his eyes and looked at the Pilot crew.

"DOES ANYONE ELSE HAS A DAMN PROBLEM?!"

The pilots immediately repeated no and shook their heads letting James know that they won't be a problem
it seems Lilata will just be the only problem..

But then a grey pony comes out with some type of weird gold ring as he continued to eye it he looked and saw
there was intruders.

"HEY! GIVE THOSE PRISONERS BACK!" The Caballeron shouted.

"TIME TO MOVE! PILOT! GET US THE HELL OUT OF HERE!" Shouted James as he grabbed his weapon.

"GET THEM! GET THEM! DO NOT LET THEM ESCAPE MY BOUNTIES!"

The tank quickly moved as Caballeron's henchmen attempted to recapture their prisoners but James
placed pressure as he started opening fire with his fal acog as he throw's a pistol to Lilata.

"Make yourself useful!" He ordered as Lilata nodded and supported firing on the flying henchmen
as they dodged they landed on the tank and James had to reload but he was quickly punched in the face.
He got up on his legs and fought back as he tried to uppercut the henchmen but missed as he was
gutted the the chest before James retaliated and did a uppercut in the groin as the henchmen fell off the moving
tank (don't worry he's fine ish) the other one was in a tackle with Lilata as the pilot s cornered
him as the henchmen, who has Lilata tied. lifted his hat and says.

"Hasta Luego, Amigos."
He flew off the moving tank with his prisoner, Lilata.

"DAMMIT! LILATA!!!" James Shouted.

He see's her captor, flying off, as he quickly grabbed the pistol, she had, with one mag and one bullet and started aiming
for this crooks wing. But the tank came across a bumpy road as it started stopping,
James accidently fires his last shot and misses. When the tank came to a complete stop he quickly
got on the Light machine gun, but... He was to late..

"NOOOO!!!"

James was on the ground and sat in defeat, but Dylan got off the tank after seeing what went down from
the inside of the tank as he sat with him and placed his hoof on James shoulder.

"It's alright sir. We can get her back, we just need a plan." Assured Dylan.

James looked at Dylan and realized. Why the hell am I on the ground! He was right I should be on
that fucking tank and start screwing up those Mexican ponies up before they sell her off.
I should stop thinking should I.. YOU THINK JAMES! I would basically say but anyways GET ON WITH IT
MAN!

---------------------------------------------------------Inside James mind--------------------------------------------------------------------

"Uhh.. IT'S NOT WAS YOU THINK! HONEST JA!" Shouted Doctor.

He is surrounded by British flags and furniture and what looks to be eating beans over toast in his breakfast.

Jirech and Aldreich both looked at each other and then right back at Doctor as he sweated.

"ALRIGHT! YES! I like British stuff. BUT NOT BECAUSE OF THE TEA!"

Jirech leaned on the side as he waited for more as he knocked over crates of tea and then Aldreich looked
at Doctor with a stern look.

"Ok.. So I'm addicted to tea.. But it's just good! The culture! The beauty! The accolades! And best of all!
The science that the British did." Admitted Doctor.

Aldreich and Jirech then just shrugged it off as Aldreich finally broke silence.

"Well.. I guess I can't blame you there since tea is good. But doesn't this go against your traditional values?" Aldreich wondered.

"Atleast.. It does but no problem to be both right?" He said.

Jirech and Aldreich was neutral so in the least they left the room as they shut the door.
That was when they left Doctor saw the opportunity as he transformed the room into some type of DNA lab.

He grabbed the sample of Jirech and Aldreichs hair as he grabbed a flask.

"Now let's see who the threat is shall we?"

-----------------------------------------------At Caballeron's camp---------------------------------------------------

The henchmen landed at Caballeron's camp with the prisoner as Caba, Himself, inspected the captured, wanted,
pony as he chuckled.

"Good job, you recaptured the most valuable one, now all we need to do is complete the transaction
with the AhuizotI and then at dawn we leave for Arabia" He Congratulated as the henchmen smiled.

Lilata was ready to kick them in the jaws if not shoot them if they had a gun which out of all damn
worlds it had to be medieval if not industrial. Actually I think she can be the first to coin in this weird
worlds technology to be the 'potema' age. She could cuss them out but she has tape around her muzzle as
well.

It was now night time during this as Rainbow Dash and Daring Do were behind the bushes. Rainbow dash was
in glee while Daring do was trying to focus on the area of interest. Strange to capture a pony but the importance
is getting that ring. What she thought was this. Retake the ring and spare the valley from a thousand
year heat wave curse that could kill anything. OR. Rescue the captured pony and maybe in the end could find
answers of where they were going to mee- oh that's right they are meeting there.. She almost forgot.
But.. She could maybe pay for both of the ring and that pony but she didn't bring a extra bag of money so
it will have to be the ring. Then maybe some butt kicking. Of course if her.. Untrusting fan doesn't get in
the way that was.. Anyways it seems they were eating right in front of their prisoner. But it seems the prisoner
has guts to pull a hunger strike on them.

Daring grabbed a hoof full of dirt as she applied it to her face Rainbow dash attempted some guesses
on which book it was that she was doing. (Not a trivia time dammit)

---------------------------------------------------The other side---------------------------------------------------------

The plan was rolling out as planned. James ordered the tank to be positioned fast and quiet as the other
three plane pilots where given extensive weapons.

James for once puts on his military vest as he grabbed his rifle and night vision helmet. The others
did the same as they all put on camouflaged black vest and helmets. James grabs the radio from the side
of the tank.

"Corporal Kotan I heard you go well with a sniper rifle." He quietly complemented.

"Guilty as charged general." He replied.

"Then here take this beret rifle and the radio and aim at the middle of the enemies. Few warning shots.
If they don't move or hear, then fire a flare at the sky." Ordered James.

"But should I just kill them?" He asked.

"Not a suggestion and no violence. These guys are yellow marked not red, just yellow. Understood?"
He informed

"Yes sir." Acknowledged Kotan

He started climbing up the tree trunks to take position.

"Good, serve me proud. Everyone else, rifles close and aimed, Dylan you ready to roll out?" He says
to the radio.

The static voice of Dylan responds with. "Copy, ready to upon receive."

James, Gerad, and Jekki took up positions as Jekki looked at Lilata through the Binoculars.. It was her alright,
and tied up too and now they needed to wait for the signal but it seems the four cartel ponies haven't noticed the shots. DAMMIT HE FORGOT TO MENTION THE SILENCER WAS ON! Oh well atleast he knows to shoot the flare.
But suddenly a yellow pony with a beard came out of nowhere and dropped a bag of money, the group was now
on edge as they now started to hope the yellow pony was buying something else as the two strangled their
guns as if they were choking them to death. The group can overhear the conversation.

" I have been led to believe, that you have in your possession of an item of significant importance, that
might be.. For sale?" The bearded pony commented.

Caballeron was interested but also got side tracked at the money before he snapped back into reality.

"Oh! Oh.. Well.. I did have another bylander but, he's not here so.." He raised the ring which looked strange to James when suddenly the expected happened to come...

The flare was fired.. Signal is spelled out time to move..

The two made their move as the Leopard 2 also started moving right into everyone's sights.

The explorers were caught off guard as James and his guys charged and shouted.

"ON THE GROUND! EVERYONE ON THE GROUND!"

The crooks and Caballeron ran, as Gerad was taking aim James quickly notices and shouts.

"GUN DOWN SERGEANT! THEY AIN'T WORTH IT!" Ordered James as Gerad lowered his weapon.

Kotan climbed down and landed on the approaching tank as Jekki freed Lilata as Gerad was curious on
what to do with the yellow one.

"Sir what about this one." He says. As James revealed the beard off of her.

"Well.. Look at that, it's daring do." James said as he grabbed her to her hooves.

Lilata was a bit confused of what happened but boarded the tank.

"You can get up now it's safe. An-" James was interrupted by a bush as Rainbow dash fell down and waved.

"Huh. Well how about that." He was surprised to see Rainbow dash when suddenly.
It was when the trees shook and a huge purple thing came out of no where which scared the shit out of everyone there.

"THE RING! WERE IS THE RING! CABA- Huh? DARING DO!"

"AhuizotI!"

The two started their dual with each other for the ring which James was not that interested in, he loaded everyone
on the tank as he grabbed his rifle from the ground when he can over hear Daring do's insults.

"The Ring Daring do. GIVE IT TO ME!" Shouted AhuizotI.

"Now now AhuizotI, you know I love you." She Says as she places the oversized ring on her neck.
"But I can't give you the ring until I properly proposed."

James could chuckle and everyone else laughed at that to for once.
At that one before being knocked on the head by. A TIGER?! A COUGER! LEOPARD? AND A FUCKING
PANTHER! WHERE THE HELL DID THEY CAME FROM! Oh and a violent white kitten.. Huh..

The oversized cats cornered Daring do but she started hand their living asses on them as she kicked them,
punched them, and even uppercutted and threw them off. A impressive to be victory but apparently that
was damn ruined..

Rainbow dash was trying to give Daring her hat in the most idiotic way a five star general can see when
AhuizotI captures her with his tail.. What.. His tail has a hand.. OH GOOD GREIF. And then as Rainbow
dash got captured it distracted Daring do and then she gets captured and tied by the cats in which
I will not even want to know why or even how but at this point I can go drunk.

Rainbow dash was then thrown towards James as he catches her on the ground as he and Rainbow
can here Daring do say.

"Don't bother. I'd say you'd already helped. Plenty!"

Damn hearing that kinda brings the downside of fanatics in a major nudge.

"What have I done.." Rainbow dash says to herself.

James can just facepalm himself, or in the case in this world hoofpalm, literally she just distracted her
from a fight in which in his code book is number one at his end. Which says. 'Distractions make the deadstractions'
or something along those rhymes. But anyways he realizes he can't do nothing. His friends were
keeping maintenance and Lilata is being checked on by one of his pilots who happened to be a experienced
medical doctor. And Dylan is just checking the radar continually. I guess James can maybe do something.

"Hey, I can take you back to your friends an-"

James was immediately interrupted by Rainbow dashes friends who just came at a coincidental time as Rarity
remarks.

"Oh thank goodness you're alright!"

"Quick! Where does it hurt!" Said Twilight as if she was a doctor. (Of nothing)

Rainbow dash went a bit Poetic as she responded.

"In here." She says covering her.. Heart I guess? "Daring do and the ring have been captured by the dreaded AhuizotI.. And its all my fault."

James could just say oh please, but considering that it's been overused at this point the author goes with
a more violent response but then some people reading this would be angry and throw tomatoes on me.
Actually I should shut up now and play it through already.

Obviously like seriously every news they heard that I lost count of, they gasped at it as Twilight
did her best to cheer her up as Lilata stepped down with herself being very shocked at what she's seeing right
now.

"Dash I'm sure whatever you did was an honest mistake!"

Dash was too defeated to admit that hope was lost.
Oh great.. She walked the other way

"Whatever. Lets go home.."

"We can't go back now! Looks a might like she needs our help more than ever!" Applejack Lilted.

"Trying to help is how I got in the mess in the first place.. You were right Twilight, I should have
stayed out of this.." Despaired Rainbow dash.

James was now looking at this from a distance. And by distance as in a literal inch from where they were, to
here. Twilight started knocking sense into Rainbow dash. As even her friends were now attempting to convince
Rainbow dash James already knows where this goes as after left and right conversation Rainbow dash
had finally decided to go for a second try at the whole daring do thing again.

But with that Twilight turned and nodded towards James in determination as he was quickly all ears he knew what she says. As he nodded with Lilata and the crew was all opened prepared as James gave the order.

"LOAD OUT AND READY ARMS! START THE ENGINE!"

The pilots got to work as they turn the engines on and Lilata was given a vest and a MA16 rifle as James replaced his
black night time helmet with his desert tank helmet. The pilots were now prepped and ready to go
shoot at something as the AhuizotI was marked red on the clipboard chart which means it was clear to
shoot to kill if needed.

The girls got on board, the tank started moving it's way to the temple, Twilight devised a plan.

"Step one: Rainbow dash will rescue Daring do inside.

Step two: we'll charge inside the temple and grab the ring"

"That's your strategy?" Chuckled James.

"Oh yea? Then Whats your plan?" Rainbow dash asked as she had
be encouraged again.

"Oh no." Said Dylan and Lilata in unison.

"YEA! BRING OUT THE BRAIN COMMANDER!" Excited Gerad as he watched.

The main 6 were curious with what his strategy will be like exactly.. Especially with Twilight.

"We will keep Step 1 but someone else will go with Rainbow dash and I nominate Lilata."
Planned James.

"I accept the Nomination then." She said as she shows her wings that she had been training for
this moment.

"You girls and us will go in the building all charged but the catch is we will be entering in a closed
and divided position, in order to defeat the enemy we must surprise the enemy through cutting them off.
More likely by this time Daring do and Rainbow dash will be there by the time we start making a ruckus
and also we will keep the tank on stand by."

"What for?" Twilight asked.

"Just for a little ace card up our sleeves." He sneakily says.

----------------------------------------------------------The void..--------------------------------------------------------------

Sombra and Hiduras had been training lately as they continued to learn agility, ambition control, and
the impatient's and the definition of mind games..

However the Overlord came into the realm with..

Popcorn?

Sombra and Hiduras were slightly confused..

"Uh.. Master.. What is all that?" Sombra asked.

"Simple, we have a villian who is on my recruitment list and he is about to be yet defeated once again."

"Really now? Who is it?" Hiduras asked.

The Overlord smiled and then says.

"AhuizotI."

-------------------------------------------------------Back from the blandness------------------------------------------------------------------

Lilata and Rainbow dash successfully entered the temple as she checked every corners before signaling Rainbow
dash to go through.

Finally they made it to what was the piranha chambers as the two were behind something to keep
visibility low as Lilata made aim for this imp before he went away.

Daring do freed her three cuffed hoofs before she realized her mistake (Must have failed physics lol) as she
freed her last cuffed hoof she attempted to fly but nearly gotten eaten as Lilata and Rainbow dash grabbed
Daring do but she was a little heavy.

"You can flap too you know!" Reminded Rainbow dash.

The three made it to the other side of the chamber as Lilata covered the water pipe that was filling
the damn chamber as she sat to catch her breath.

Daring do broke the cuffs as she tried to make it clear about the 'working along' part. Screw it just
listen in the conversation..

"I was just about to save myself you know?" She criticized as she smashes another cuff off of her.

"Of course, that's why your gonna need this."

Rainbow dash slides Daring do's hat as she was a bit surprised but even more annoyed.
(How ungrateful -_-)

"Have I mentioned I work alone!" Daring do exclaimed.

"Oh really? Because if anything you kinda nearly fell into a piranha pit if we didn't save you. In words
if we didn't save you, then you were fish food either way." Pointed Lilata at the fact that Daring
do can't lift fucking 4 cylinder blocks.

"Have I mentioned that I don't work alone?" Rainbow dash exclaimed.
(Ha take that.)

Lilata smirked as Daring finally gave up and grinned as the three started making their way to the inside of where
they have to stop the AhuizotI before he starts a 800 year heat apocalypse in the forest going through
the corridor where the rings are this is the only chance for the forest to survive.

----------------------------------------------------Outside of temple. Infiltration force--------------------------------------------------------------

Outside the temple as the main 6 and daring do was heading to the temple James and the others were making
spearhead at the temple as well. The Leopard 2 is camouflaged in a bush as James, Jekki, Gerad, and Kotan
started infiltrating the temple.

As they silently entered there was some guards that were silently tooken out with knifes as their bodies are
hidden behind the bush, Kotan and Gerad took up positions on the side of the temple hall way, James
turned his gun light on and moved in deeper followed by the other three with their rifles held close.

Finally they met up with Twilight and the others as James gave hoof signals to the 5 out of the 6 to keep advancing forward
as they continued, James went to the other side.

James after seeing the guards go past he quickly signaled Gerad and Kotan and quietly take them out as the guards
struggled before they finally passed.

Finally the 4 entered into the main chambers of the temple with rifles readied, Twilight and her friends were peeking
to but James signals them to not enter and cover their eyes as Twilight and her 4 friends that were with her acknowledged
and took cover on the sides.

James grabbed a flash bang and pulled the pin and quickly threw it at the middle of AhuizotI who quickly took
noticed of it as it then flashed, blinding everyone inside James and the three moves in for the ring as Twilight
and the others did the same as they kept the ring away from AhuizotI the guards tried to get the ring from
Fluttershy before being shot in the leg.

James attempted to take aim at AhuizotI before being knocked down by a guard that tried to stab him in the chest
the spear was nearly about to pierce him before the guard was quickly shot to death by Lilata.

"Thanks." James said as Lilata got him on his hooves.

" I guess you can consider that a repayment in gratitude, but an you not try to get yourself killed for one minute?" She Joked.

"Hey! Whats the fun in that?" He teased as he shot a guard with his revolver he finally
gets to use as he kinda realize he felt powerful with these weapons as he is finally using them.

"You know after this I think I better tell Dolan to send those crates of rifles." He affirmed as he
ducked down from a charging guard who was back dropped by Gerad.

"Maybe you should huh? After all they've been sitting there since day one you?" She Criticized as she
kicked a guard in the dingle.

"That long huh? I guess I should start speaking to President Dolan more." James regretted. As he broke a guards leg.

"Is that what you call our father?" She said.

"Uh I guess so? I mean obviously you are my sister after all! But I doubt some would believe that!" James Revealed before Twilight, who was going past him, took noticed.

"Wait that's your sister?!" Surprised Twilight.

"Uh.. I should have mentioned that, but Lilata is my sister." James Explained knocking a guard in the face and then shot him with a pistol while at the same time looking at Twilight.

"Looks like she believes it!" Lilata Argued.

"Oh please! That's because she's a bookworm!"

"HEY! I HEARD THAT!" Aggravated Twilight as she dodged some of the guards before passing the ring to Applejack.

"WE KNOW!" Said the siblings in unison.

Meanwhile Gerad seemed to be having fun.

"DIE! *Gunshot* YOU MOTHERFUCKING *Gunshot* PIECE. *Gunshot*OF *Gunshot*SHIT!" He shouted as he continually shoots at a now dead guard.

"He's having fun.." James says in a worried voice.

"That's Gerad just let him be Gerad."

"Doesn't this go against Geneva?" He questioned.

"Eh I don't think that affects this far in jurisdiction." She thinks.

"Touché." Acknowledged James as brother and sister are side to side shooting at the enemy that
continued to charge at them.

--------------------------------------------------The void lands---------------------------------------------------------------------

Sombra and Hiduras were impressed with James fighting style but where not impress with AhuizotI and his
way of defending what's rightfully right.

Of course he's doing his best but the Overlord wasn't that crazy with it.

First of all AhuizotI was to slow on placing the ring, secondly why a piranha chamber when you can just drop
the Daring do to her demise, that of course after you break her wing first, and thirdly how the hell did he
convince these tribal ponies that heat is a good idea? But then again sounds something that could be a
tactical advantage.. Anyways it was obvious that the AhuizotI is going to be needing some work.

Overlord had managed to trained Hiduras very well on the basics of teamwork and ambition control
along with knowledge to swiftly kill without hesitation nor monologuing.

The Overlord now awaits with his bag of popcorn as he watches the battle unfolded in front of his eyes.

-----------------------------------------------------------AhuizotI's temple--------------------------------------------------------------------

The remaining guards continued to fight to grab the ring from the main 6 as the other guard warriors are still
trying to desperately focus on the heavily armed ones.

"These guys aren't even a challenge, feel kinda bad for these guys." He gloated.

Rainbow dash and Daring do were lifting the last gold ring during all this which would be the main support beam that
would collapse the whole temple to the ground as the temple started shaking.

James looked at it and then warned Twilight.

"Time to go.."

"I think so too.." She responded as he whistled in the radio as the Leopard 2
smashes through the temple.

"GET ON AND DUCK! QUICK!" Dylan shouted as everyone got on board with James and Lilata being last to get on as Daring do and Rainbow dash, after having to fight the remains of AhuizotI's tribal guards.
Grabbed the ring as Rainbow dash shouted.

"PONIES RUN! THIS PLACE IS GOING DOWN!"

"WELL DYLAN YOU HEARD THE FANATIC! GET US THE HELL OUT OF HERE!" Shouted James as Dylan
ordered the pilots to get them the fuck out of the temple as fast as you can say tank.

The tank smashes through the door that was conveniently behind them as Rainbow dash and Daring do
lifted the ring out of the pillar and got out of dodge as fast as possible as the injured where even evacuated
on the tank before they were dropped off at the nearest bush.

As the leopard 2 and everypony else left AhuizotI is left in the ruble in anger.

"CURSE YOU DARING DO!" He shouted in the distance before suddenly he was fading and fast.

"WHAT IS THIS! AHHHGHH!" Shouted AhuizotI as he faded out from the world.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------two days later-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a good while after the evacuation mission was a success and the US government just sent a noticed that the
cleanup in the valley has been a success and anyone who grabbed parts of the plane were payed. Gerad,
Jekki, and Kotan managed to come back to earth and were given a good weeks rest, as for James and Lilata
after the whole situation that went down the two realized.. Maybe they should talk more. Not as soldiers, but
as brother and sister, after all lord knows how long James will be living in Equis (Wink wink) but they decided
to occasionally write letters for each other.

Oh and also James finally signed the weapons package deal that should be in the next day and just in time
as he received a note from Celestia that new recruits had been gathered to be trained at his camp.
Time for push ups as he would say before another note came.

-Dear James.

Welp. I guess it's the first note I- well we will write for each other in days but I hope you had been doing
well. I've been meaning to tell you but of course in the argument I didn't know what to tell you but.
I'm getting married and well it turns out that while you wish to continue to be single I should advise
that sooner or later even you will die out just like the president that our father had served as his vice.
In which you were there... Well atleast you gave the go ahead atleast but keep my advice in mind
because that's the only advise you will ever get. But still be safe...

Love, your sister, Lilata Shaun.

James was very emotional by his sister as he chuckled. He was home sick just by looking at the letter.
He remembered his life as a young boy with ambitions and a good attitude. He'd do anything to bring
back those times but. It's the present and he has to move on to focus on his objective.
As he was about to fold the note a familiar triangle fell out of it which had a note.

P.S. A little reminder of home.

James grabbed the triangle shape with a white star and the dark blue color to it as he unfolded it he
was smiling at the glorious old flag of the star spangled banner as her looked at a empty wall he hanged
it in the perfect spot he can ever find. It may have been the old flag with the 50 stars but it was still the flag
of the land.

The land of the free..

Author's Note

And thus ends Chapter 7. Endings emotional bit but I hope that kinda gives out some things of his homesickness and the fact that he has a sibling too and yes his father is the literal president.

But that to say that is another time in another chapter. Until then cya at the next one.

Also I will soon start a chapter revilement for the introduction arc so I look forward for that.

(Yay...)

Oh and if you wonder what happen to AhuizotI click here

AhuizotI

[Bonus] Project starfish

I was taking a good day off, you know, sitting on the couch and watching my favorite tv show SpongeBob SquarePants, but you know I always wonder though.. If the United States navy dominated in this world and since the discovery of a unlimited renewable fuel resource maybe.. Just maybe we can have a otherworldly navy that can help nations in the time of
need. Hell maybe a cool legend could be made about it like..
The legend of the sea fish? Nah maybe the suppliers? Not a good name. Either way maybe a fleet is needed
for the otherworld. After all why don't we humans adapt to newer worlds.

But of course to the new tension that just broke out recently in Asia where the newly elected party in the democratic
nation of china calling themselves the 'total nationalist of Chinese unity' or the TNCU, they had made a promise
to take Tibet and every once of former Chinese territory. And just because of that, a civilwar breaks
out because of the election. And the United States has a naval blockade on the Chinese coast.

And another tension in Europe, ever since the disbanding of NATO after Russia's defeat the nations in Europe
are practically back to being it's old pre world war 1 period with a twist of Germany, Poland, Romania,
Czechoslovakia, and the union of Slavic nations forming the Eastern unity pact. Then there is
England, France, Iberia, and Scotland forming the western pact and meanwhile President Dolan Shaun
declared back to isolation policies as it affected us too long.

While we were neutral we continued to have a world wide naval power and a world wide intelligence
operational unit. Of course I have already started the plan since then but it had to be postponed when James
had gave the go ahead for the rifle delivery. Either way we have a guy who claims to the the 'ghost of keiv'
or something like that. Sounds a bit 20s war but I guess if that's who he is then I guess let him be.

Anyways the map that I am looking at is both nostalgic and weird. But that's change in life.
I guess I should show you it. Here take a good look at it.

Anyways this ghost of Kiev guy is being assigned to the new world. Don't know why but either
way I have a good hunch he will probably be important. Anyways naval research had begun for some
type of new portal to be made for ships atleast a size of a carrier. But as always.

That's all for Shaq log 1.

Chapter 8 Dashed Recruitment

The Atlantic fleet, 6:20 AM

The Atlantic, it was once a zone of peace before the war had started, that was before the war is self started
when the Cubans and Russians started submarine warfare which crippled the shipping lines that crippled
the allied logistics while also sinking transports that were on their way to the frontlines. But since the end
of the war there was no need for the old North Atlantic treaties and therefore the United Federation
of American states had rule this sea since.

But one fleet in particular was about to make a military breakthrough in a new type class generation fighter.
The F-75 fighter was the new style of weaponry to be used as it's capabilities is of a 7th generation fighter
weaponry that can shoot up and deploy up to 35,000 Ibs of weaponry on a single run and is maneuverable
and agile.

And they were about to test it on the ocean waves.

Now obviously due to the fact that ace pilots had been moved to the pacific area for the blockade
that was going on in the coast since China was in a civilwar and the last ace pilot who was in the jet
was in the bathroom. Vomiting..

However the U.S. Government acquired a new ace pilot who recently volunteer for the job, which according to record's he was a very enthusiastic but old but very active, was arriving to the carrier today as every pilot,
officers, and crew were at the landing platform as the Helicopter was landing at the spot.

The door opened as the man, the legend, Pete Mitchell (AKA Maverick). The crew was in celebrative motion as the guy
himself is on the ship.

For those who don't know this guy fricking shot down enemy planes and lost his co pilot named rooster. Anyways, he volunteered to fly the beauty of a plane despite him being very old.
(In movies of course but this is alt universe, plus might as well lol)

Anyways back to the point, Admiral Jacque was glad to see the new ace arrive on his ship and navy.

"Welcome, Mr. Maverick nice to see you on behalf the fleet of the United Federation."
The Admiral greeted.

"Good to see you as well Admiral Jacques, now, were is my new toy." Joked Maverick

"Ah Alright. So anyways I like to present to you a jet that in reward if this goes well, the Federation will be the first nation to have a 7th Generation fighter jet at it's disposal and immensive build up and-"

"Yea. It's good and all, but you did call me to fly it right?" Maverick Interjected.

"I see then, right this way." Insisted Jacque.

The old pilot was admiring the beautiful sight of the magnificent piece of technology that he is yet to fly
however it has yet to be piloted by a ace and since the last volunteer had vomited he like to see what this thing
can really do in a speed test and combat capability.

The ladder was present and loaded on the jet as he climbed aboard and placed his helmet on his head
as the engines were now primed and heated as the jet was now moving to it's starting line.

"The engines are primed and ready for take off. Maverick said as took focus and
settled in quickly with these new controls.

The admiral was shown a button present on his side. One press and the test begins to debate the outcome
of Humanities advancement and achievement.

The Admiral pushed the button with the palm of his hand as the Jet fighter that built up energy begins a very
fast and quick take off which potentially broke the record time for quickest take off as the jet was soaring in the
air it now had to start the test.

First the test was weapons as a old Russia cruiser that was used in the Atlantic before it was captured
was being used as the test dummy, the 7th generation fighter started tearing open the cruisers hall with the
attached explosives as the ship was now sinking to Davy jones and his locker. The scientist were impressed as
they wrote down the notes of what they saw.

"Hey Admiral?" Asked Maverick.

"Yea?" Asked the Admiral.

"There's is something I need can I tell you what that need is?" Maverick asked.

"Sure.. What's the need?" Asked the Admiral.

"The need for speed."

Maverick started topping speeds as he switches gears to make the bad boy at it's top speed, It started climbing from Mach 1 to immediately Mach 2 to now 3 to 5 and then 6 and finally it started reaching impossible speeds as it
continued to climb, the personal were amazed but the Admiral was getting concerned.
Finally that concern came true as the Jet disappears from both the radar and the planet itself.

"WHAT HAPPENED!?" The Admiral shouted as everyone
immediately scrambled to figure out what happened.

That was before the tracker was back only the map was updated which the scientist took notice as few of them
realized what happened..

"What is that.." The Admiral asked.

His answer would come shortly as the phone was ringing in the command center the phone was the red presidential
line which shocked everyone when it was ringing as the Admiral was sweating. He picked up the phone.

"Uhh.. Mr. President it's nice you call.."

"Ah Mr. Jacque it's nice for you to pick up the line... So... I heard the jet disappeared." The President says which made the Admiral very nervous.

"S-sir! We are doing our best to find the jet I was just about to send a excavation team on the double."

"Cancel it." Ordered the President, as he interjected the Admirals assurance.

"What?" The Admiral wondered.

"Inform this number that I already had ordered to be printed at your command deck, call it. Now would
you excuse me I got coffee to drink, HEY WOMAN! WERE'S MA COFFEE!"
The President ordered and then shouted as he hanged up.

The Admiral placed the phone back down and went to the printer, obviously the people were confused before
the printer started printing the phone number as Jacque snatched it and went to the other phone as he
picked it up and dialed.

As Shaq was walking by a group of drunk soldiers and scientist the phone in the camera room rings as Shaq
walked to the camera room and picked up the private line.

"General Shaq Johnathan, who's this?" He asks.

"General Shaq?!" Surprised Jacque.

"Admiral Jacques?" Also surprised Shaq.

"Hey you finally got the rank despite that well one incident hehe." Jacque Satirized

"Ha. Ha. Ha. Anyways what brought you to call here." Shaq Pondered.

"Right. We have reason to believe that you have something to do with the recent projects disappearance.
And that you might know where it is." Jacque avowed.

"Well.. If that was what President Dolan informed me of, then yes I do know where your plane is." Shaq Answered.

"It's not just a plane Shaq.. If anyone gets their grubby hands on it, it can spell disaster in our world stage.." Jacque warned.

"Don't worry, it's in another world and by the look of your situation and where it's at I don't think there is
nothing to worry about." Shaq stated.

"What do you mean? Of course everyone would want this technology! Its incomprehensible if no one wants it!" Confused Jacque.

"Oh don't worry, the other world and it's weaponry is practically medieval. Nothing to worry about really." Shaq assured.

"Well then if it's not that dangerous as you said it is then that case. I can place my trust in you.. But if
anything was to happen to that and the pilot!" Jacque warned.

"Don't worry nothing will happen to the pilot. In fact... I have someone perfect for the job." Shaq Boasted.

"And who would that be?" The Admiral asked.

"Five star general, James Shaun." Shaq answered.

"Wait... HE'S ALIVE?!" Jacque Exclaimed as if he was told a different story.

"Where have you been exactly Admiral?" Shaq Wondered.

"I'VE BEEN IN THE OCEAN OKAY! GEES! Anyways.. So that's where James has been this whole time? And that's who'd you been working for this whole time?" Jacque Ridiculed.

"Yep.." Shaq responded..

"Huh.. So despite the power struggle that nearly landed James in court, if not jail, 2 years ago, which by the way to remind you that you had framed him for.. You are under his command?!" Confused the Admiral in Exclamation.

"I guess so.. But I don't want to talk about that past. Hell he doesn't even know that I framed him. But I
guess the irony of it all is that in the end your under command of a general who actually knows his stuff..
I wonder if I admit that maybe he might forgive me in some ways.. But either way that'll wait I'll alert him
about the jet situation just need your coordinates that the map had updated." Shaq Asked as the
Admiral turned to the new map that the tracker was now tracking.

"Uhh lets see.. Apparently from what I can tell its on.. Ponyville?? Wait a fucking second.. Is this?"
Jacque was both confused and ridiculed as Shaq explained.

"My Little Pony.. Yea.. Some how the creation Hasbro made was real... Just half the galaxy away from us."

"Damn.. Then I don't even wanna know if Transformers are real.." Jacque's said in concern

"Lets hope to god you don't jinx that. Anyways I'll see what I can do, see you around." Shaq
and Admiral hangs up the phone as Shaq turned to the scientist who were not drunk as he ordered.

"Prepare transmission at once."

Equestria, Ponyville. Camp Twilight

James had been reading recently ever since the things that went down for past couple of days like
some thing that sounds olympicy called the Equestrian games and the fact that Rarity has now gain
some new spells. Oh and also for some reason Discord faked a illness.
(Only for him to be exposed when he was playing cards with James. Though it wasn't really a exposal as
Twilight kinda knew that in the first place.)

James however had been asked by Twilight Sparkle if he had experience on some of the things and well..
He hasn't been learning anything because of the missions he had been doing and so.. James managed
to escape Twilights question through the great decoy from Discord (Thanks mate) as he ran off.

But now he kinda felt like he had been left in the dark.. He had been reading everything from book to book
and now.. He has literally nothing. That was before we he picked up his EUP guard a book dropped from it
as he took into curiosity and picked it up.

It looked like this.

Source of art used

The book was old but preserved but most importantly he almost forgot about this as he remembered
a commander who probably forgot that there was a commander before him..
But what does James know he wasn't here for thousands of years.

Anyways the title says EUP guard, Commander's manual by.. General Firefly? Huh must've been great.
I wonder if they are relatable.. Anyway James started to think less less and started to dig into the book..

Interesting that there was indeed a military battalion but for some weird reason it gets disbanded..
And then. Rebranded after Celestia banished her sister? Yeesh now that's what I call harsh if you
ask me.. Anyways it seemed that the military forces formed the Wonderbolt's. And it seemed they are basically
the Equestrian airforce.. Sounds sad but understandable.

However as James started reading the first 10 chapters out of 100 his portable computer started ringing.
He got up from the chair as he picked up the computer that says 'urgent message' it can't be good
he presses it which shows a holographic of general Shaq.

"Commander James good day." Greeted Shaq.

"Is something urgent?" James asked.

"Yea.. In fact I need you to prepare a runway asap.." Shaq Urgently requested.

"Why..." James Questioned.

"Because a experimental jet had went too fast that it disappeared from reality. And if we are correct
the pilot driving it had most likely been ponified." Shaq informed.

"Well that's some news but what exactly is this jet exactly?" James wondered.

Immediately the Holographic version of Shaq switched to a hologram of blueprints of the new jet.

"This design is currently top secret but the Jet is to be a generation 7 prototype air craft. Currently
it has a capability to go faster than the speed of light and can carry up to 35'000 Ibs of bombs and payload
and lets just say.. One drop from one of these bombs in high speed and well.. Even a battleship can sink faster
than you can say the name." Shaq explained.

"Damn.. I'll do what I can but I also have a friend who needs assistance on a quiz but I'll see what I can do." James Responded.

"Thanks. Report back when the jet has landed, hopefully we can get ourselves a big enough band to teleport the aircraft back to it's original place on the carrier, and a band for the pilot." Shaq Chattered.

"Alright see you then." James said, as he hanged up he calls Blueblood.

"HEY BLUEBLOOD!" James shouted down the camp halls.

"Yea?" Blueblood shouted as he heard James request.

"GATHER THE RECRUITS I GOT A JOB FOR THEM!" James shouted, again.

"Alright. But I can hear you without the shouting though." Complained Blueblood.

"Oh, sorry. Anyways gather the recruits we got something to clear out." James ordered.

"What for?" Wondered Blueblood as if this will probably have something to do with whoever
he calls 'contacts'.

"Oh you'll see very, very, very, very, very, very, ver-"

"CAN WE GET ON WITH IT COMMANDER!" Aggravated Blueblood.
"Sorry sir, I had been a bit nerving you know since that whole Everfree incident.. I still can't fix
my hairline." Apologized Blueblood??

"..."

At Twilights residence

Since James ran off, like he hasn't studying the EUP, Twilight improvised and done it the old way, and that was teaching,
Twilight made her attempt to teach Rainbow dash on the history of the Wonderbolt's in any best way she could before
the test that was I think 13 or 14 hours? (Shoot me if I'm wrong) frustrations arise as the two walked out of the
wooden library that Twilight, the bookworm, called home.

And the two started arguing.. Like seriously why, the two continued their argument on history and eggheads
and all that unimportant stuff. I don't know it's girls stuff man. Anyways Fluttershy brokered the argument
by reminding them that they're still friends and well considering that the test is about to start in some hours
Fluttershy proposed another solution which is in a form of a play.

But as they were heading to this play that Fluttershy had kindly made they saw some electrical disturbance
in the sky as a portal of some sort spawns a flying metal eagle that zoomed through the skies in a loud
boom as the bird did a flip and then a barrel roll as if it knows that it's been watched.

Rainbow dash was in awe and so was everyone else that can see this flying aspect however it was short
lived as it looked like it was making a landing on a certain base established by the commander of the armed forces
but of course they lost some time but they eventually made it to the play.

Pilots view

As the jet spawned in the new world Maverick was severely uneasy of what happened on his way to.. Whatever
just happened, but he notices that he's been ponified.. What, it was clear though, get control of the plane and land
this baby on some type of runway or at least the ground.

He gets his entire pony body settled on the copit with his new hand transformed hooves on the joy stick as
he takes the control on the plane when he accidently made a barrel roll which he had but little
time to get it controlled.

After he got it controlled he kept the plane steady as he looked for a flat and hard landing zone when search lights
were turned on infront of him as a symbol of a eagle with the shield on it's chest. He noses his plane
down for a landing on this base that seemed to expected his arrival.

Camp Twilight.

"CLEAR THE RUNWAY COLTS! IT'S COMIN'!"

James shouted to the guards who were clearing the run way for Mavericks arrival as some couldn't believe what they
were seeing before their very eyes which froze them, which they were then lifted off by Blueblood, James
meanwhile couldn't believe the actual gen 7 craft was landing on his base as he never thought this thing that was
to be made in 2070 is now landing in his base in this world.

The guards finally cleared the run way as James grabbed rope and two hooks and placed each side of the runway
as Blueblood kept the other one down, James hammered the other hook down. It was close and at a nick of
time when the Jet had now touched down on the base with hook out as it gets caught on the rope, placed
by James and Blueblood, the jet comes to a complete stop as James. Well he could take a breather today.

The copit lid opened which amazed the recruits in awe as a ponified pilot with his helmet shooken himself
off while trying to figure out how to walk with four legs James was a well known welcoming committer.

"Mr. Maverick nice to see you here, on this base."

James held a hoof to the weirded out Maverick, as he finally figured out how to walk as a pony, he shook hoofs with him
before he looked around in this strange new world.

"So uh.. Where am I exactly?"

The White House, The United Federation of American states.

The Helicopter, that came from the central Atlantic fleet, lands in the helipad of the White house as the doors
opened leading the Admiral coming out of the helicopter with what seems to be guarding him were marines as
the doors opened for Admiral Jacques, it was a busy day for the white house as people left and right in and out
as some prepare to have a meeting with the president.

The Admiral walked into the oval office with president Dolan on the phone with one of his military generals
about some discussion on the Chinese civilwar that was continuing to burn in Asia. After 5 minutes of
waiting the President hanged up the phone and turned his chair towards the Admiral.

"Good morning Admiral Jacques." Greeted the President.

"Mr. President, you called me about the.. You know what?" Jacques asked.

"Yes indeed, I just got word from Shaq that the plane has landed, while the pilot is confused, he has
all the equipment prepared as we speak." The President informed.

"Thank you Mr. President." Jacque responded.

However the President noticed something was wrong with the admiral as he ordered the Marines, guarding
his room, to leave their sights as the two marines saluted and left formally, the president sat down and stared
at Jacques.

"Something wrong admiral?" The President asked.

"Yea.. It's about Shaq, after all of that incident he's the head of a project? How come." Jacque implied, as the president sighed with all amnesty.

"Not quite the head at first but we had no choice when the time police had arrested general Crickey..
But in fortunate events they ended up signing a shut down warrant as the military forces shut their base down
and now they are practically criminals that are running rampant.." The President explained.

"But this general Crickey? Did he ever came back?" Jacque asked.

"No.. In fact he was being hunted down after the whole incident went down, we had offered his job back
and highest amount of protection we can offer but. He refused and went on the run.. Of course with his consent
we had all records of him erased from existence."

"Wait.. So your implying that you erased him as if.. He never existed?!" Jacque expressed.

"More so.. Yea." Concerned the President.

"So. President Dolan.. What about Shaq? You know the one who tried to put your son in the brig for that staged incident."

"You mean the part where he tried to frame my son for a massecre? Unfortunately yes I did.. But with good reason to appoint him as the head of this project." Dolan Revealed.

"But why! Despite him being my former protégé at west point, why did you?" Jacques wondered confusingly.

"Because, It's all in the name of forgiveness."

Equis

Maverick was sitting down on the couch, having a conversation with James as Blueblood was chilling and relaxing
at the break room when a certain pony who happened to be the one that James saved in Canterlot.

"Prince Blueblood."

"Ah first Lieutenant Winter Snow, about time you decided to show up." Blueblood remarked.

"Indeed, been long but they accepted my transfer request and well it seems they assigned me and Captain grey stone here." Replied Winter as he looked at the door with the commander speaking to a strange outfitted pony.
"So. I heard a lot of what happened here, even got briefed on the situation, you know the whole mind evil
or something along those lines."

"It's hard to say, but if my aunt's think that his mind's a threat than it's a big deal. But in assurance, even the commander knows what is going on as he was even revealed that he has a magical spirit in his head. And surprisingly he tooked it well.." Blueblood shared.

"Well with that to say, I couldn't believe that somepony of him ended up as my leader, as far as that." Winter Expressed.

Blueblood gave him a cup full of coffee as winter hovered it with his unicorn magic he took his armor off and
sat down.

"You know, whenever this, thing, peeks it's head out. I'm sure that aunt Celestia's student of hers might take care of it." Blueblood Said in Enthusiasm.

"Here, here." Responded Winter as the two clattered their cups and drinked to it.

(Before scolding their taste buds in hot joe)

inside of James mind.

Aldreich was sitting at his desk typewriting recent events. He hated the thing so much he even had Jirech up for it
so he wouldn't be on that damn duty.

Of course it's the saying, at the end of each 5 days it's his damn turn to type out events so far as he watches
through James eyes and view. Interesting that a old man who had been in movies happened to be in this..

Well weird world. But then again Aldreich and everyone else in this mind had came into existence when James arrived
so it's not often you had strange mind beings living in your, well mind.

Aldreich made a fist and placed his elbow on the desk as he leaned his head on his fist in boredom while typing
with one finger despite it being a little unconventional. It was a boring day so hopefully it doesn't get this much
more boring.

But atleast he can say to himself.

"Tomorrow is another day."

Just as he said that a knock was heard on the door which was suppose to be undisturbed due to focus reasons and the
fact that the mind cell that's suppose to pick up the reports usually come at either 3:00 PM or 6:00 PM. And it's
4:00 PM, so who is it that's knocking he would wonder.

"Come in?!" Aldreich says in curiosity as Doctor came inside in a quick of a speed slamming the door.

"Doctor? You decide the take my place? (Please say yes)" Aldreich wondered and begged quietly.

Doctor was a bit tense, what's even worse even more tense.. In fact it was as if his mind of his own had just made him
insane if not still rolling on the wheel cha- Wait a minute.. Where's his wheel chair...

"Doctor.. Have you gone insane! You need your chair to move and yet.. How the hell are you moving.."
Aldreich was very skeptic as Doctor, who is barely standing properly, says.

"Apologies for this weirdness but somewhat that's because I secretly had to come here to inform you."
Doctor Stammered.

"Uhuh.. Then why don't you ask Soldier hm?" Aldreich complained.

"ALDREICH!" The Doctor Scolded in aggravation.

"Fine.. What exactly is it then that's so important that you walk from your chair to here." He grumbled.

"I think I might be close to potentially finding if not sniffing this threat out. I might suggest planning a ambush with your expertise from your determination and then, as we hold this thing off we can then contact Twilight and her friends to assist us and it will all be good." Doctor informed as Aldreich was now pissed.

"Are. You. Fucking. KIDDING ME?! IS THAT ALL THIS ALL ABOUT DOCTOR! DAMMIT OLD MAN! FIRST YOU HAD ME DO THIS DAMN FUCKING JOB IN THE CENTRAL LOBE OF JAMES AND HIS EYE SIGHT, WRITING AND TYPING
A FUCKING THING PER SECOND ONLY FOR YOU TO TELL ME THAT?!" Aldreich Exploded in anger as
Doctor was a bit insulted.

"Well what do you know about it. HERE I AM TRYING TO PREVENT THIS THING FROM POTENTIALLY KILLING US ALL AND YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE I TRUST OUT OF EVERYONE HERE!" Doctor Retaliated.

"SO YOUR SAYING THAT JIRECH'S A THREAT? SOLDIERS A THREAT? ARTHIR BEING A THREAT!?!? I DON'T GIVE
A DAMN WHATSOEVER AS IF IT DID PEEKED IT'S LITTLE HEAD I'D SHOOT IT TO FUCKING PIECES AND SAY.
"GOOD RIDDANCE SON OF A BITCH!" APPRECIATE THAT-! DOCTOR!" Aldreich raged.

In anger Doctor walked out of the room as Aldreich slammed the door fiercely and harshly. He then walked back
and sat down on his computer and started typing again as once again he was bored. But still mad at the Doctor.

Little does both of them know... This is about to spark into a new war..

Back to the living world.

Maverick and the jet had left the world as James got the bands from the human command back at earth when he noticed
that something was raining on him as if luck had it.. He looked up to see a certain blue pegasus was on
the cloud.

He opened his wings and took to the skies as it seems that he can control the weather just by touching the cloud.

(Huh, how cool.)

Rainbow Dash looked a little depressed and demoralized, so James landed on the same cloud and says.

"So.. I see your having fun up here." He said as he placed his hoof on his head as if trying to
enhance his bird's eye view.

"What do you want..?" Rainbow Dash disgruntled in doubt as she turned her head away from
James.

"I can see your going through a little bit of doubt. Heh funny thing is I remember when I was in doubt.
Sooo. That test that was coming up. Learned anything?" He implied.

"What's to you? You ran off when Twilight asked you something about the history of the Wonderbolts.." Rainbow Dash reminded.

"Ouch, I do have to admit but ouch, but that is to say in your case, letting your friends help, of course
while you are stuck on this. Cloud, you could actually be given a great opportunity by your friends, if not the whole
community of this place while were at it." James attempted to encouraged which Rainbow Dash didn't
budged her emotions.

So James gave up when Twilight came into the scene hovering as she greeted.

"Hey Rainbow, wanna go for a fly?" Twilight Asked.

Rainbow dash sighed at the question as she lifted her head up and said in a despaired voice

"Sure. I got nothing better to do."

The two went on flying into the distance as James was hovering at the cloud as he steadily landed back
down on the ground as a sudden flash that nearly blinded him making rubbing his eyes before it was none
other than the infamous, physic's law breaker, Pinkie Pie.

"SURPRISE PHOTOGRAPHY! OKAY BYE!" She shouted as she hopped off from his sight as James scratched his head in confusion while chuckling, he then walked off to the wall with the newly published Clipboard of schedules.

James looked at the wall with the clipboard perfectly organized by one of Celestia's provided accountants as he
looked in the board to see that the training session starts in 40 minutes. Atleast he can start training new
recruits for the Equestrian army. But that was before he reminded himself that he has yet to read Fireflies
book manual on commanding and history stuff. He grabbed the book from his cap and sat down in a chair
that was conveniently outside in the sun as he started reading.

"Chapter 1, 5 days since the banishment and our highness, princess Celestia
forms or reformed the Earth, Unicorn, pegasus guard with the simple task of defending equestria, becoming the first appointed general I was just getting started on the revolution of a military."

The Atlantic fleet.

It wasn't long when everyone on deck cheered at their jet returning from the other world as it landed on the
runway deck, after traveling from Hurlburt Field, Florida. Maverick was carried out of the jet as he was tired but
glad to be back, despite some leg balance problems to be worked out, Jacques was glad that he was back.

Of course he grabbed the phone and dialed Shaq as he lifted the phone.

Of course no one had picked it up so he sent out a voice mail.

"General Shaq, thank you for the behalf of the US Navy and airforce. If there is anything you need I
owe you one." The Admiral says as he closes the phone on it's base
before looking at the beautiful sunset that would end the day.

And benefit for someone...

Inside of James mind.

Jirech, Arthir, and Soldier where at the central lobe, chilling and drinking as they looked around the city of suppose
peace that was once ruined by Arthir's and Soldier's war over land dispute and well. Fucking Push ups.

Jirech however. Felt that something was odd and that something terrible was about to happen..
In which that's when the mindlings were seen to clear the streets, tanks marked with some type of Scientific
symbols that looks like Doctors chair. Wait a minute that is the scientific symbol!? And what is Doctor doing
in a jeep!? As the three looked in awe of.. Whatever Doctor was doing the jeep pull up as they hear
Doctor say.

"Stop here for a minute."

"Yes sir." Acknowledged the soldier, driver as he pulled at the side of the bar.

Doctor slowly turned his head to three in the most saddening yet uncertain as he stares at the three and says.

"Aldreich is a traitor."

"What?" Jirech Questioned.

"He is the threat, and I must destroy him before he uses his powers to destroy us." Doctor explained.

Arthir was shocked at this but he didn't believed it.

"Doctor, I think your insane." Arthir said.

"No I am not, you couldn't believe it, but since you were a friend to him so not a surprise." Doctor said.

"Doctor, you have no proof at all! So why would you prepare your forces for this??" Soldier Questioned.

"Because Mien frand' he already had made the justification for me, the DNA came positive in strange behavior, being sneaky, and worse of all, he cussed me out when I was informing him of the threat."

Arthir was now outraged but so was Jirech, but Arthir was not gonna have it. Doctor was now insane in his eyes and his conspiracist emotes kicked in,
and so taking matters into his own he drew his gun and pointed at Doctor before the Warling drew it's gun on Arthir before Soldier lifted Arthir's arm with the gun up before it fired, blowing a hole in the roof,
so instead Arthir dropped it and went for Doctor with his bare hands, aimed for the face, as he was being held back.

"DAMN YOU! YOU FUCKING BASTARD! YOU FUCKING LYING BASTARD! I'LL KILL YOU! LET ME AT HIM DAMMIT!" Arthir enraged.

"EASY DAMMIT! HE'S NOT WORTH THE TROUBLE!" Soldier shouted.

Jirech couldn't even know how to react.. Was he to block his teacher as a threat?? Or actually side with Aldreich.
Is Aldreich the threat? Or was Doctor a psychopathic lunatic that went smart to crazy??. Doctor turned towards him.

"I know you'll understand.. Driver take me away now." Ordered Doctor as the Jeep drove to join the rest of the convoy of tanks, Artillary, Howitzers , and trucks loaded with Warlings who were armed to the teeth
as some were on foot with the convoy..

Jirech looked at the mindlings afraid of what's going on to the street that lies infront of them as the end of the'
convoy had came up with a APC with police sirens being the back of the convoy as Jirech said to himself.

"The second war of the mind... Begins.."

Author's Note

This chapter could go longer but at this point I think that would be a good end.

(Damn might as well have it in the top ten anime betrayals eh?)

Anyways to finish this off here is what I promised to yall.

IMAGES OF THE WIELDERS!

FUCKIN ENGAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!

Okay I'm done here ya go.

Now two things. First! My art is shit. Second roles were changed. And yea. Hopefully that gives you prospect of what they look like. Anyways here is another image that I call shitty but helpful for imagery and all that junk.

(Also I discovered line dividers so I'll be busy...)

Chapter 10: Renovation

Earth: The lost boy bar.

People were going on about their lives, doing work, taxes, shopping and hanging out friends.

The city was decorated with Christmas lights for the celebration of upcoming Christmas eve as a particular
group were sitting down on the bar stall cheering.

"Cheers!" Dylan shouted as they clinked their glasses before continuing.
"To a new division!"

"A new division?" Shaq questioned.

The room went silent as the officers turned their seats towards him as Dylan says.

"You didn't get the memo??"

"No I was working all day yesterday since that incident regarding Helinski." Shaq informed
as the officers on break were scoffing at that.

"Oh come on man! I just forgot about that! Why did you remind us!" Said one soldier.

"Welp this is dull. WAITER GET ME MY CHECK PLEASE!" Shouted another.

"Look general, I get it you had been busy all by yourself but hey! Soon you won't have to send
troops in and out atleast!" Dylan brightened.

"Oh yea? Why's that?" Shaq asked.

"Because according to the memo you won't have to send us through already. The president and the general had authorized the formation of a new division!" Dylan informed.

"And what's that new division's name exactly under who's command?" Shaq asked.

Dylan and his colleagues looked at each other dully before they turned the their general and then he finally
spelled it out.

"The division is gonna be commander by James while I was appointed the CO of this division. You
see after the whole incident that went down two days ago apparently the president had disbanded Echo 5
and had a new mixed division for our 'unofficial' alliance. With Equestria." Dylan explained.

"Interesting.. So what is he calling this new division then??" Shaq asked.

"He has named the Division, Twilight."

Equestria: Camp Twilight, Ponyville.

James was at his desk writing down reports of successful trainings, referrals, Ect. Ect.
He had been around the clock teaching Helinski about the modern world while showing off somethings
about the kingdom that he (Star) had made.

Helinski seemed.. Impressed considering the fact that he admitted privately to James that he wanted to personally
dismantle his creation by overthrowing his sister and well he did admitted that it was kinda of a step (ish).

When James forgave Sta- Helinski, all of a sudden he became everyone's bad guy. Well almost everyone
atleast. He sent a letter to Celestia to see if she would forgive Helinski the way James had but it took
1 to 4 days until she responded with this.

Dear James-

Unfortunately I cannot at the moment with the issue of the letter you had sent me. While it was kind of
you to forgive him.. I am not ready as you have to forgive him.. And I am not ready to accept him back as
my brother..

-Signed Celestia. *enter royal mark here and blah blah blah*

P.S. Don't send me another letter for another day.

First of all, Damn Celestia. Second, ouch Celestia. And thirdly, what the fuck Celestia.

James wasn't proud at seeing this response especially since he made a whole essay about convincing Celestia
and she say's no.. Welp that was a hour wasted on a letter.

Helinski came inside his office sweating as he lay on the chair. He had been assigned to train the guards himself
under the watch of Blueblood but it seemed he is tired out. But he then looked at James with a head that
is asking a question.

"Did my sister respond?" He asked.

"Yea.. It's not pretty. Man what the hell did you do? Did you try to overthrow her? Screw up the solar
system here? What happened between you and Celestia?" James asked.

Helinski seemed neutral with the side of some guilt before he got up and left James office after shutting the door
to his office. James was very reluctant but is patient it's clear Helinski must have done something to mess
up Celestia at some point, maybe some assistance could be needed? Perhaps something should be done
about the brother and sister bonding that seemed to be destroyed by a particular event. I mean
James understood it was maybe because he killed millions with his warmongering action but he forced
Helinski to write one apology note and then had the federation government print that note and sent it
to everyone who was interested in these types of things.

While he even gain some type of forgiveness from the public, he is still on everyone's watch list and even the guards
who happened to be staring at him 24/7 even when he is in.. Nevermind anyways so Helinski could use some work
if not privacy.

Of course James didn't assigned guards it was Celestia who did and well. He can't override the princesses law of rule
or it might not be that well for him in the long run.

As James finished documenting the reports his computer starts buzzing on his hoof, picking it up he answers
the buzzing.

"Morning... General Shaq, I see your in a good mood." James greeted.

Shaq looked like a person who had stayed up all night and drinked coffee.. Gallons of coffee.

"Yes... I can see it all...." He replied in weirdness.

"What?"

"Ugh! I don't know I thought drinking too much caffeine makes you see things, meh who to ask anyways,
I have good news and, well bad news." Shaq said lightly.

"Oh great.. Whats the bad news." James asked.

"Well it seemed that the scientist had been working around the clock recently here and I wanted to know first glimpse of why, and so when they told me first glimpse it was a.. Concern, and so I researched this Concern
and well it proved to be confirmed in confidence.." Shaq explained.

"And that is?" James implied.

"Well.. Despite the last villian you fought with ease. Your certainly in a pickle with this next one." Shaq responded in concern.

"And that would be?"

"A villian known to be a literally vacuum cleaner for magic is the next villian, however we are certain he hasn't escaped, Yet.."

"Escaped from were exactly?" He questioned.

"And that's where the tracks went cold. But with that in mind here is the good news."

"Yippee.. Lemme guess, you happened to send some type of division to this area.."

"Uhhh.. You'd be correct, sir." Shaq responded slowly.

"Excusemoi?" he ridiculed.

"Yea.. A new division had just been formed into the stead, I have already posted a list of weapons that will be sent through the portal and all that such." Shaq informed.

"Damn I should have guessed for a chocolate cake.. Meh division leading sounds fun.. But that cake though,
it tastes great here." James mouth started to water about sugar cube's cake. Damn that cake was goo-

"Uh.. Sir? I'm still on the line you know?" Shaq reminded.

"Oh right sorry, so who will be my CO for this new division and what is this division's name." James asked.

"Lt. Dylan had been appointed already for your division but as for the name itself (Get this) it's being named after Princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria!" Shaq responded.

James was surprised, of course his camp was named after her too given since Twilight's rise to Alicornhood
he had the name of the camp be named in her stead in dedication of her and the works in the area.
But recently it was as if everypony in this world had been ignoring him just because he had that prewritten
verdict. But either way it was a huge step in this unofficial alliance that he had be a bridge of. But wait!
Where is the division going to teleport to?

"Shaq quick question, which coordinates and area is the division going to teleport at?" James asked.

"Ah good question, we actually already thought of that, we had the division set to teleport at Ponyvil-
Hold on what now? DAMMIT PRIVATE WHAT DO YOU MEAN!! WE CAN'T THAT LONG THAT BRUTE
WILL BE OUT BY THE TIME WE EVEN SEND THE DIVISION!"

"Uhh.. Is something wrong Shaq??" James asked.

"Sorry we have a problem, remember the time we lended that Leopard 2 at Crystal city?" Shaq reminded.

"Yea??" James replied.

"We forgot to change coordinates and well.. THEY'RE GONNA TELEPORT IN THE CITY!" Shaq shouted.

"So? Let the ponies see our weapons. Atleast we can come to terms and-"

"ITS NOT LIKE THAT SIR! WE DON'T KNOW IF THE TELEPORT AREA IS BIGGER THAN THE LAST TIME! WE COULD GET SCOLDED FOR THIS IF WE AREN'T CAREFUL!" Shaq warned.

"Easy Shaq, how about I grab some guards who knows about Charlie and take them to Crystal city and direct traffic with them?" James suggested.

"Huh.. I mean it's not a bad idea but the list is big! And we expect this to take up to 24 hours before we can
get everything sorted out but even then we mig-"

"Relax Shaq, I was told my base is the biggest in all of Equestria's camp's combined. Heck we had built it
inside of the Everfree just for a good amount of a training excise, not to mention the training with the new recruits
on the new weapons." James assured. Before continuing. "Whatever this list I'm sure the new division can fit."

"Maybe your right. Alright just let me know when to get everything set up from here and then I'll let the
new division know that you and I had finished preparations." Shaq expressed.

"Until then, I'll call you back." James ended the call and pulled out the list.

It wasn't something he expected.

"What the hell? This IS huge.. Meh my base is bigger anyways but they could have atleast lended me a modern weapon atleast? I think they have a reason... And I am talking to myself, great.. Welp this convoy ain't
gonna get here by it's own."

Division units going in the portal

tactical ground vehicles

Amount : Unit

10: Humvee's

13: JLTV.

8: M142 HIMARS

12: BTR-80.

11: M2 Bradley(IFV).

14: Boxer MRAV (APC).

10: LAV-25

18: M113 (APC)

Tanks/armor

15: MBT-70.

10: T-72.

8: M109 howitzer.

Aircraft

6: F-15 Jets.

4: Huey Helicopters.

2: SU-27.

3: Chinook Helicopters.

4: Starlifter Transport planes.

1: A-10 Warthawk.

Participating countries in supplying:

England, The United Federation, Russian Republic, Germany, France.

(The gangs all back together ish)

The list seems long but if that's what he's being given too well then might as well accept it. He calls up Helinski
and then Blueblood and White Snow to the meeting room in the west wing sector of the base.

James started explaining on the new division as Helinski seemed ridiculed considering that the federation is
using the captured equipment from world war three for this new division's armor while Blueblood was
very approving and White Snow was Hella confused of what James was talking about. (Sounds like he hasn't
got the memo..)

James started mapping out the starting point in Crystal city.

Crystal City, outside of stadium

Meanwhile in the Crystal city the games had just ended with a strange start. (Potentially with Spike suffering
stage fright but who would blame him.) Twilight glided to her friends her were congratulating the Cutie Mark
crusaders. Twilight congratulated as well.

"You three were really wonderful! But does anypony know what was going on with Spike?" She asked.

"He sure seemed to be having a tough time of it out there.." Applejack replied, concerningly.

"He put things right in time though?" Rarity responded questioningly.

"Actually.. It was me. I didn't want him to be embarrassed, so I casted a secret spell to light it for him.."Admitted Twilight as she bit her lip in a expected response.

"Oh dear. Have you told him?" Rarity asked.

"No.. But he might have figured it out on his own." Twilight assumed. (Bad assumption just like the readers who is probably thinking who the hell is my secret and deadly new villian. [Referring to the Overlord duh])

"You gotta tell him just in case!" Applejack advised.

"I know! I'm just afraid of how he' take it, I know what pride he takes in a job well done." She concerned.

Rainbow dash gets Twilights attention quietly as she warns.

"Here he comes now, act casual." She whispered as she.. Puts some shades? Is she the Terminat- Nevermind anyways on to the point.

She breaks Spikes silence by saying in the most casual way.

"Sup!" (Gees that casual [( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)])

"Spike? Is everything ok?" Twilight asked, as if she hadn't lit the fire or.. Anything.

"I guess.. I don't know, the weirdest thing happened down there." He noticed as if he didn't noticed (I sound like Joe Biden saying that :/)

"Yeah.. About that I-"

"I mean there I was trying to light the torch with all of Equestria watching, and feeling like the hugest
failure ever, and the thing just. Lit! It was amazing!" Amazed Spike. (Oh and don't worry that's not the only
thing you failed at.) *Staring at the Griffons as if they aren't present in the background*

"Oh phew, I was afraid you'd be upset." She relieved. (Don't worry after today you might find a awing experience then a upset. Was that said right? I am talking to much am I.. Ok I should shut up now smh.)

"Upset? Are you kidding? Why would I be upset to discover that I can light fire. WITH MY MIND!!" He excitedly said.

"WHAT?!" The 5/6 shouted. (What. The.. Fu-)

A pair of crystal ponies came into the scene with a excitement of a fan wanting a autograph from their
heroic purple dragon.. Wait what? Eh never min- HEY CAMERA MAN WHAT ARE DOING! STOP POINTING AT
THAT STATUE OF A DRAGON! HOLY SHIT! IT'S A STATUE OF A DRAGON WITH A HEART! DEAR LORD WHAT
THE HELL DID I MISSED HERE! Welp I'm getting therapy, OK CAMERA MAN POINT TO THEM! HELLO!?

Oh.. He died. Uhh can we get a replacement.. Thanks now pan towards the- oh nevermind James is coming.
Wait why is that Humvee heading towards m- *BAM!* WHAT THE HELL! NOO! NOT THE CAMERA! MY BABY!!!

Oh wait this is a story... Welp now I need help BACK TO THE POINT!!

A Humvee arrived to the streets of crystal city as James managed to got the handling of how to drive and well
so did the federation troops before they left. Blueblood, Helinski, and White snow was with him along
with some guards that were needed however there was only 2 of them as they ran out of space. Also
somepony needed to watch Helinski.

Luckily James saw a improvisor. As he stopped the Humvee.

"Alright follow me, and White snow prepare your horn again." James ordered.

The group got out of the Humvee and lined up as James explained the plan again.

"Alright, so White snow, I need you to continue marking the line that you.. Stopped at the entrance of Crystal city.."

"But sir! I can't possibly ruin these beautiful streets, it might be affront to the denizens here!" White snow advised.

"Damn. Your right I don't know how long these roads were stainless I guess we'll keep the record then,
how about this." James gives White snow a bucket of chrome paint.

"What is this?" He asked.

"Chrome paint, it sparkles more than the crystal here then itself, use that and that should make our lives
easier." James ordered.

"But if anypony asked?"

"Then tell them that Cadence had ordered you to polish a specific line for the 'parade'
that I've funded for the games that's going on." James covered.

"I mean, from what schematics says it is to go past the stadium front so maybe.." Blueblood thought.

"That's good enough, I think it's best that the paint can cover about the thing's of what will go down
tonight." Helinski said as he is scouting out the area with a cloak on him to cover his wings and two guards
still on him.

"That does remind me though.. Does my aunt's know about this?" Blueblood asked.

"Unfortunately no.. But I can concur to keep it as the surprise tools." James informed.

"Oh dear aunt..." Blueblood said to himself.

"This reminds me, tell the guards that there will be a 'parade' tonight funded by me to commemorate
the games that will end and all that. And we need the streets to be cleared by the end
of the games. Understood?" James ordered.

"Yes sir, commander." Blueblood acknowledged as he trotted off to a group of guards.

"Helinski, I'm gonna need you to uh.. Do a little something for me." James said privately.

"Whats that?" Helinski wondered.

"Buy me a chocolate cake with a side of whip cream if you please?"
James requested as he gave him a bag of bits.

"I don't like the looks of this.. But after all I trust you, ish. I still didn't forget that overthrow though." Helinski reminded.

"Yea, yea, just get on with it." James ordered.

Helinski headed to the game stands that were selling their unique food styles, White Snow painting the
rest of the trail that was to be at the spawn, were the Leopard 2 was given, to Ponyville camp. Blueblood
had gotten 12 guards notified already as they saluted in acknowledgement. And James, he got inside
of the jeep and placed a ear piece on his ear.

"Shaq, this is general/commander James over."

"I read you go on."

"The set up is going well, Blueblood is getting more guards for tonight's 'parade' and Winter snow has
started finishing up the trail, be advised the trail will be crowded and is long so a lead vehicle is needed,
over."

"Roger that commander.. But I have good news and bad news."

"What now Shaq.."

"President Dolan had just issued a official announcement to everyone in Miami to clear the streets tonight.
At 8:30 AM, which is 2 hours from now."

"Oh lord.. He's.."

"I'm afraid so sir, time at this rate is not on our side you have to hurry."

"Well luckily I got things getting established.. Atleast. So Whats the good news then?"

"The good news is that he is also having project Starfish into full effect."

"Wait.. Are you saying we might have a navy in this world??!"

"It seems so. And he's appointed admiral Jacques as the head as well."

"Well.. Things just got interesting, but thing is, is the portal widened?"

"Well in a surprising way we had made the portal expand rapidly, but when that convoy is inside
the portal will be down for a potential 5 to 10 weeks if not 3 months at the latest."

"Lets hope it doesn't get that far.. Good luck general."

"Good luck commander."

As the conversation end James removed the earpiece and got out of the Humvee he feels his ears piercing.

"LORD IN MERCIFUL BODY WHAT IS THAT SOUND!!" He shouted before he recognized the cringe singing voice. That happened to be a purple dragon.

The "music" stopped as his body felt like it just had a stroke and then it came back on.

"OH GOD!!!! MAKE IT STOPP!!" He said as he tucked in the crystal ground and breakdanced as he hears the words we Wonderbolts are the best or I wish this song is over.

This is basically what James is listening.

*WARNING COVER LA EARS! ITS NOT WORTH IT! IN FACT DON'T CLICK!*

AAAAAGHHH??!?!?!

Finally the singing stopped as the horrendous song ended with total relief. James breathed in relief before he
continued walking to check up on Blueblood before he sees the familiar purple dragon running from the stadium
while covering himself.. It seemed that Spike felt embarrassed. (You think..)

"Hey Spike?" He expressed as Spike ran off in a fear shame.

James tilted a little, wondering what happened with him? Did that music break him? Or did he...

"Sir! Sir!" Shouted a tan pony with a red as she ran towards James along with what seemed to be her other two friends.

"Have you seen a little purple dragon this size long and singed a bad tune?" The white one asked.

"Uh... He went that away I think," James answered.

"Thank you sir! C'mon lets find him!" Scootaloo rushed
as the two nodded and ran to the direction James pointed.

James wondered curiously before a spark ran through.

"Ah.. That's the Cutie mark Crusaders.. Huh now I see why Lilata liked those three in the show..
Meh atleast I get to rub it in her face of how much fun it is to meet nostalgic characters. Speaking of Nostalgic. I wonder
how Helinski is doing. (HEHEHE)"

Game food stands

Celestia and Luna were walking through the stand aisles as ponies exchanged greeting, ordered, then left
with their things.

Celestia was glad about the tournament so far despite the rough singing that everypony was a bit eerie about.

However as Celestia continued to looked around the happy faces a certain face out of the crowd was
ordering something from the cake stand with a cloak and guards it seemed. Celestia recognized that
very face as she came close.

Helinski had just finished the weird order that James asked about. Strange to have whip cream on a chocolate
cake but then again he is American in Earth atleast but here Helinski was pure Equestrian. Ish since he has
gotten use to having a little Russian accent that I dare not even bother to put in words.

As the order was finally given the two guards at his side dropped to the ground in a bow as he looked up in
the most unsurprisingly look as if it was regular for him.

"Hey." He said as he carried on heading to James.

Celestia rolled her eyes as she decided to walk with him. While also nodding with Luna that she'd catch
up with her as it seemed Luna understood that.. And by that as in she seemed to be having fun with
a food eating competition.

The guards got with Celestia and Helinski as the two trotted together, undenounced Helinski wasn't even
paying attention to his sister.

"So.. I heard you were doing well with James today?" She broke silence.

Helinski didn't talk or respond. Again.. But Celestia was not much of a quitter when it comes with family manners
even if they had been in another world for almost 1500 years.

"So have you heard of the traditions around here lately? Nice how my little ponies can come up with them." She complimented as she hovers a calendar in front of Helinski's face before he threw it out of his way.

Celestia was a bit frustrated but not mad. She started to think what his deal was exactly. Obviously she
did had him put on trial for the things he did 3 days ago but James freed him out of there. Maybe it
was something else? She doesn't know why he's mad at her. She doesn't remember why he hates her that much
but it couldn't be at the day.. The day he left the world entirely just by a fight that broke out..

Celestia couldn't even think really. She had been through a lot and the time her brothers exit before the banishment
of Luna was when she was truly alone. She had to go through the harsh thoughts and memories of what she did and
now she and her sister made peace with their memories of the banishment but now.. Star isn't the one to talk
about anything. It was basically up to her.

She stopped as Helinski continued on as she spoke.

"I'm sorry about the events that went down on your exit... I never meant to push you in on that day."

Helinski stopped and turned he felt something right there before finally he speaks.

"I was happy actually, unfortunately I'm a wanted criminal on that world of that generals and I'm here to repent for it all. I made my peace with the newer life that James had shown me so far that even I actually started to
like it again. But that incident regarding of what happened in Canterlot at the day of my exit was not the reason."
Helinski answered.

"Then what is it.." Celestia asked.

"What is it? I knew you better Celestia, you sent back the letter to James say that you wouldn't forgive me!" Helinski argued.

"I didn't write no letter today.. I was here the whole time." She stated.

"But.. If that's not you then who?" He asked.

"I don't know but if somepony responded with a message while I'm here then it is not me."
Celestia said.

"So then.. If you did receive the letter.. What would you say then?" Helinski asked.

Celestia didn't know what letter but depending on what he said it must have been a apology letter to her and
if that is so then the answer would be.

"I forgive you.." She said.

Helinski was a bit stiff a minute before Celestia got closer to him and then sat down and placed her hoof
under his chin as she lifted his face to her slowly.

"It's been years Star, but there is a chance that was given to you and maybe I might have Twilight teach
you about the history since you were gone." Celestia smiled.

"Heh.. Does this 'Twilight' Happen to be some teacher of some kind?" Helinski responded

"Not quite.. Remember the time you suggested when you were working with Starswirl that I should share my knowledge with a pony?" Celestia reminded.

"Uhh, yea I did in fact I also did remember renouncing myself from the throne." Helinski responded.

"Well.. Twilight was my personal protégé in the school of unicorn magic and did she do so well with the lessons she taught herself and her friends." Celestia chirped.

"Interesting.. But wait. Did you say was?" Helinski asked.

The two noticed Twilight heading to the hotel room and shocking Helinski was wide eyed at her in realization.

"Wait... That's your protégé but. She became a Alicorn?? Gees you might as well let everypony be a Alicorn
while your at it." He chuckled.

"She has magnificent friends that one could not comprehend." Celestia proudly said.

"Heh so that proved my theory then." Helinski said too himself.

"And what's that?" She asked.

"That Friendship Is Magic."

Earth: Miami, Florida, United Federation

It was now night time in the streets of Miami as the people were off the streets and inside the houses and
apartments.

However there was some people who doubted that a military convoy would ever pass through Miami so they
continued their lives before the people started to notice a huge column of police arriving as the police
had now started barricading the streets off from the cars and pedestrians as some people were wondering
Whats going on.

Finally the people saw as trucks had started to arrive on the streets with a huge loads of Artillary, Helicopters,
military vehicles and tanks that seemed to been had either were captured during world war 3 or reused for
something but the leading vehicle of the convoy was a speedy Humvee that was slowing down for
the convoy as it turned to the east quarter where a base lays in the area.

Base Pegasus.

General Shaq was working with the final arrangements as he tested the portal and the reports came out positive
that project Starfish was a success and he wanted to make sure of it as he grabbed the microphone that leads
to the carrier that they had recommissioned the USS Enterprise.

"Gold bird 2 to fisherman you go?" He spoke.

The Microphone was static a little before a response came through.

"We hear you loud and clear Gold bird 2. The Armata fleet is fishing on the waves today." Responded
Admiral Jacque as the crowd from both the Microphone sides cheered that the project was a success and now
all that's left is to deliver the big one.

Navy

USS Enterprise (CVN-65) AC Carrier (Nuclearly armed by 5 warheads)- 1

Cold war design German Submarines- 3

Italian/French Multi Task frigates- 4

Missile Guided Cruiser- 2

as the cheering died down a soldier runs to Shaq and comes to a complete halt as he catches his breath before
finally speaking.

"S-s-sir! Their here!" He said.

"TO YOUR STATIONS THIS IS IT! THE MOMENT OF TRUTH! DRILL SERGEANT PREPARE THE PRE ENTRANCE SCANNERS!"

"SIR YES SIR! HEAD THROUGH THE SCANNERS MAGGOTS!" Shouted the Sergeant as the troops entering
the building are processed through scanners.

The scanners are connected to portal as every time a walks through it reveals what type of race that they'll
be when they enter. They implement this so they can identify the soldiers by their facial recognition when they
get inside the world.

They will also be divided into separated division such as the formed 23rd pegasus division that is made
for the troops who are designated to be pegasus upon entering to be in the group as air cover or paradropping.

Interestingly enough it depends on the countries for example German civilians are turned to griffon's
and apparently 7% of the new division are German because they drive the armor and they are expertise
on it.

The divisions go like this.

23rd Pegasus air division. (American)

12th Unicorn foot division. (French and American)

14th Earth pony support division. (Russian)

1st Griffon sniper brigades. (German)

1st Dragon commando brigade. (English state)

And if in occasion that a soldier was a changeling then they are free to choose a regiment but they cannot
at anything transform back to a bug and they can't choose a new regiment.

That to said the soldiers after scanning reports into segregated trucks as they are marked with the custom
division emblems.

As the truck load inside of the Portal building the trucks carrying the tanks had also arrived as the Chinooks
and the Starlifter's arrives to the air field as troops who are either Griffin or Pegasus are loaded up in either
the Chinooks or the Starlifter's.

The troops were now settled on their seats as the portal crews started preparing to open up the portal that was once
small was now twice or even tripled the amount in size as the Scientist prepares to open the portal.

"Fellow troops, I just like to say a quite few words, before you leave this planet to help defend others way
of life." He stalled.

Crystal city.

As the Equestrian games had now started to end Twilight and Spike were just about pass James when he noticed
the two.

"Hey Twili-"

"No time commander, sorry I'm taking Spike to the games right now." She interjected.

"That's fine." He grinned as he turned towards his vehicle.

Twilight and Spike didn't know why he was grinning but they are about to find that out very soon as James grabbed
his radio as he plugs the head piece.

"General James, back online what's the status Shaq?"

There was no response but James knew why as he put down the ear piece and met up with Blueblood
who was infront of the stadium entrance instructing the last of the guards to stand on specific spots at the sidewalk.

"Are they ready?" James asked.

"Yea they are just mildly confused though." Blueblood worried.

"Why do you say that?" James asked.

"Because they questioned if you actually funded a parade." Blueblood said.

"Are you serious.. You do realize it's a code word right?" James reminded.

"I know! But I think I may... Have oversell it.." Blueblood admitted.

"WHAT!" James exclaimed.

"They asked too much!" Blueblood responded.

"You know we can hear you commander right?" Said a guard.

"Unfortunately yea.. Now get back your position please." James said still staring a Blueblood.

"Uh James it's me." Winter said as he came towards James.

"Oh sorry I was in a little argument with Blueblood right here about the basis of CODE WORDS!!!"
James exclaimed.

"Hey! You the soldiers here are given task to question you know." Blueblood informed.

"That's because I trained them that! But that doesn't mean you insist on answering every question in
existence!" James reminded.

"Uhh Commander" Winter Snow said as he pokes at James uniform.

"What!" He said.

Ponies started exiting the stadium in what seems to be panic as James seeing what's going on decides
to take a look.

"Follow me! Blueblood stay here and keep the civilians off the streets!" James Ordered.

"Yes sir!" Blueblood said as he starts gathering and calming the civilians.

James entered the stadium as they went past the front the guards were looking out James entered the field
in amazement and shock as a giant ice rock is about to impact the ponies in the stand.

"SOMEPONY CUT THE DISABLING SPELL!" Shining Armor Shouted

As a security guard shouted back that there wasn't time James was quick to act as he stared at Spike as he
was taking his clothes off it seemed he had the same idea.

"Hop on fast." James said as Spike hopped on his back and then flew towards the icerite? Meteorburg? I don't know I ain't the who yelled ice burg right ahead.

Spike then yells. "DASH, FLUTTERSHY! MOVE!"

James went past the group as Spike hopped off of him and started leap frogging the pegasus in the way as he
blew green flames at the oncoming whachamacallit as it melted.

James landed and Spike also but he grabbed a umbrella but James didn't had one and he got soaked
by the water.. Curse you physics.

The aftermath of it came well as James was now wondering where Helinski was as he came towards James.

"Hey where were you?" James asked.

"Talking with my sister, it seems that letter that she sent you was not hers." He says.

"Really? So what was the actual response then?" James asked.

"My sister forgave me for the stuff that happened." He replied.

"Well that's goo- Wait did you say sister??" James asked.

"Yea after a while saying her name takes time out of my life so I might as well call her back my sister."
Helinski smiled.

"Hehehe hehehehe HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" James Laughed.

"Whats.. So funny?" Helinski asked.

"Oh nothing, except I set you up." James revealed.

"What..."

"Yep I knew the letter wasn't Celestia's so I traced it back and well.."

"Well??"

"It was apparently sent by a changeling disguised as her. But we managed to apprehend it." James
said.

"Whats a changeling?" Helinski asked.

The ponies heard that shouted Changeling and ran for cover as James was dull and Helinski was looking
around in confusion.

"I have a lot to explain.." James said.

The fire works went off as the stadium was lightened up in the night it a beautiful sight indeed as the closing
was going on he hears static before he hears a voice.

"James! James are there! James dammit get on now!"

"Shaq? Is that you?"

"YEA! HAVE YOU PREPARED THE AREA!"

"Yea and now I'm on my way out there now."

James patted Helinski as he was talking with his sister, Celestia, as the games concluded before he
joined up with James which made Celestia curious.

As the two were heading outside in a quick hurry White snow joined up with them in a weird look as
he says.

"What's going on sir?" White snow asked.

"Something your about to be experiencing as a new normal." James stammered as the three were
now outside.

Blueblood did well on keeping the civilians off the streets as the three came towards him he
was wide eyed upon James and the two's arrival.

"What's wrong?" James asked.

Blueblood pointed as James turned Celestia came and Luna also just landed along Cadence.
And also the Mane 6 who were walking out where wondering why there is guards blocking the streets.
And Celestia wants to know the same thing.

White snow bowed along with guards that were blocking the street Helinski stood at the side
Blueblood stood with Helinski and Twilight landed beside the three Alicorn's.

"Why is there guards on the side walk commander?" Luna asked first.

"Yea.. Funny story. So remember that funny letter I sent the day that Helinski got free because of me?" James referred.

"Yea.. About that unofficial alliance with some nation from another world wasn't it?" Celestia replied.

"Well.."

Shaq interrupted James as the static was heard.

"THEY. HAVE. ARRIVED!!"

"BETTER TIME TO SAY THAT SHAQ!" James shouted.

"Who's Shaq??" Cadence asked as Shining armor came to her side.

However before James could answer a portal opens in the street right on time and position as both sides
of the portal faced both sides of the street.

A vehicle comes out of the portal with a yellow siren light flashing as it stops when a soldier peeks it's
head out.

"Good morning good sir nice night we are having." Said the soldier peeking out his head.

"Excuse me please." James said to the princesses as he flew to the driver.

"Here take this map and follow the streak of chrome and it'll lead you to camp Twilight." James
informed.

"Rog' ALRIGHT! LETS ROLL OUT CALL IT IN PRIVATE!" Ordered Lieutenant Dylan.

"Aye Aye sir." Said the Private as the MRAV Boxer APC rolls in the street slowly.

"What is tha-"

Celestia was interrupted when a column of vehicles started exiting the portal a huge convoy
of trucks going through the streets that was blocked by the guards as it carried tanks and Humvee and other
weapons never seen before.

The ponies started to gather to see this astonishment and Twilight could break dance after this as the next
column was the MBT-70s that were piloted by the German transformed griffons as they had a flag
raised that represented to them of their country as the MBT-70 convoy also had a surprise.

Out of no where a truck had tanks and a helicopter but it was unstrapped as the pilots in the helicopter ignited
the huey and took off from the flat bed which amazed the cloudsdale players and even members of the Wonderbolts.

Celestia could only watch as this strange convoy goes through this city with machines and weapons..
Not a good sight to Celestia but she does ask one thing.

"Do you trust them?" She asked.

"Trust them? The only one they should entrust is me, you, and the president of the country that they are
coming out from!" James assured.

"But then if that's the case? Then what would we call this?" Shining asked.

"A alliance." James answered.

As the last column of the German Griffon regiment left another portal opened as James pointed to the skies
as the Princesses looked up and what came out were gigantic planes that came out in rolls of 2 and 2
as the four Starlifter's entered the world of Equestria.

The continuing astonishment continues as another column came out and it was... Oh look Helinski's
former Bitches.

"Hey Helinski! Look at them." James pointed.

"Ah yes the former servants of my army.. Which I regret to using of course.. :|"
Helinski said, and fakely admitted.

As one of the Columns came by a truck with Russians on and inside T-72's and some 62's were singing to
a song that caught Celestia's attention as a truck with a choir?? With Russian earth ponies singing to
Polyushka Polye
as they seemed to also had Vodka bottles and waited for the best part as the best part came and
then they started doing the Russian kick dance with their hind legs with soviet hats on them as the
Russian ponies were clanking their vodka bottles and drinked to the song.
The civilians clapped to the dancing Russian ponies to the new song that the choir was singing.
Unknowing that it is a war song.

"Star? You ruled these ponies? I mean I don't understand how you could have lost with these types of
ponies?" Celestia teased.

James could laughed but Helinski was dull.

As the last of the columns finally cleared out the portal shuts and the device itself will now engage in rest mode.
As the portal dispersed the ponies were fascinated with what they saw as the griffons there were even more
interested which would be a concern James will address to the officers.

However Twilight being the bookworm she is finally blew up.

"NO WAY!!!" (God help me 0_0)

"WHAT WAS THAT! WHAT'S THAT FLYING THING! IS THAT A TREADMILL!!!"

Twilight hopped around James as he braced for cover before Applejack calmed her down.

"Easy there Gal, he's got a lot of explain 'n to do, like for one thing what in tarnation was that!?"
She exclaimed.

"Please answer.. I'm getting a headache just thinking about it."

"Talk about headache.. WHAT WAS THAT! THAT LOOKED COOL!"

"Allies for Equestria. The other world countries agreed to help Equestrian government or Alicorn rule.
Or as in your case Celestia, your people and your rule." James continued.

Celestia and Luna are known to appreciate help but Celestia for instants she didn't like the look of the weapons
as it looked like they can hurt any species from the end of the canons and Celestia wasn't much of
a Alicorn of war.

"Doesn't these 'weapons' seem overkill?"

"Maybe. But with good reason. Besides your highness the only thing you need to worry
is what's beyond the borders of Equestria and not inside of it. I'll be keeping eye on them at all times
if that keeps you secured."
James assured.

"Then if that's the case. Can I get a writer?" Celestia requested as a royal writer comes to Celestia.

"By the order of the princess of Equestria, I grant the entire weaponry that we'd seen tonight under his
command and his only, now the only thing is a name for your weapons?"

"Division actually, and I had already made a name for it." James said. (No you didn't that was your father bruh.)

"What is the name commander?" Luna asked.

The princesses stared at James but he answers.

"Twilight division."

Darkness

Sombra and Hiduras had finally completed their long training learning to control ambitions and also knowing
a whole lot of patience as now they will face the final scenario. (As soon as the Overlord returns)

AhuizotI, who by the way with the Overlords power been turned into big brain, had been conducting some..
Interesting experiments such as the experimentation with the Alicorn Amulet.

The results were as interesting as the Overlords appearance as the magic that the Alicorn amulet had could be
strangely traced back to Grogars period if not to the Overlords power.. It was as if he was a genie but his bottle
was stolen and now wants it back, which he certainly did, AhuizotI was about to put a hint of magic on it before
his vials started shaking and the shadow formed above them.

Revealing yours truly. The Overlord. (Son of a Bitch)

The Overlord looked around his surroundings as he lands on the shadowy ground ignoring Sombra
and Hiduras who were staring at him with a salute like stare.

The Overlord came to AhuizotI with a grin.

"Dr. Ahui, Whats the status?" Overlord asked.

"It's interesting.. The amulet could be traced to Grogar and well.. You." AhuizotI reported.

"Good. Then I know that it wasn't fake then and that it was used for the wrong purposes by a blue unicorn."

"You mean that cyan colored pony Trixie? Sounds like a wannabe if you asked me." Hiduras expressed.

"Maybe, but that's the not the subject, nor is the final training session." Overlord regarded.

"Then what is the subject.." Sombra asked.

"A villian is coming to fight the mane 6 and I want to be ready when he does come." Overlord informed.

"Who's the next villian then?" Sombra asked.

The three looked at the Overlord as he smirked.

"Lord Tirek.. Hehehe AHAHAHHAHAHA!!! AHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!"

The three gupled at this laughter in fear.

...

It was nothing in the city when James awakened

He looked around the ruined city as he trotted through the ruble but wait. He can turn into a human again.
So he transformed himself in a human as he finds out this is a dream but the curiosity is.. Where is everyone
and why is this city destroyed?

Finally a tank comes towards him as he looked at the pilot.. It was Aldreich and it seemed he had been injured as he
jumped down from the tank.

"Aldreich? What the hell happened to yo-"

"Do not come back. There is a war inside your mind and you are never meant to know about it." Aldreich alerted.

"But wait! Who started it?" James asked.

"It's called nonya street. You will be takened to a regular dream." Aldreich informed.

"But I ain't going ba-"

"Listen James.. I am trying to protect you and so is everyone else here in this dammed place. But I have
to warn you..." Aldreich says.

"What?" James asked.

"Whatever you do. Don't be smart. Just do." Aldreich says.

James was confused before he was lifted in the air as Aldreich waved goodbye and then James was gone
from the existence of the place.

The waking world

James woke up from his dream. It was 2:00 AM and the sun hasn't even come up. He looked outside for air
as he sees griffons and dragons segregated in their own bunk rooms near the armor storage while as for
the pony transformed soldiers who were sleeping on the other side. And the guard recruits are left as it is
in their bunks as the same but now with more people to talk with.

James grinned when he saw a flag of the division as it had the central symbol of Twilight sparkles cutie mark.
It was nice of his father to name the division after his most favorite character in the show as she kinda resembles
the way of his own childhood.

It was strange though that he used to lead Abrams and Leopards but now he leads T-72's and 62's and
MBT-70's.

Strange times indeed but in the end the only thing that matters.

Is sleep.

Oh and that Chocolate whip cream cake that Helinski got him.

Author's Note

And thus we are nearing the end of the growing arc as the next chapter will be the
Tirekalypse which will finally put the nail in the coffin in the Growing arc.

But anyways this song sounds cool right here.

But anyways with that a new title picture and everything is now done so see yall at the next chapter that will conclude the Growing arc.

Chapter 11 Tirekalyspe

The land of Darkness...

As the Overlord projects a projection of the events that will go down in his own mind.
He finds interesting of what goes down.. It was interesting of what happened to James...

A.. Injury that ends up permanent on James. Pathetic but brave in the future senses but it was up to
to the Overlord to make that happen and So he opens a portal to Tartarus as for the first time in ever..

He steps out of the land of Darkness...

Tirek was sitting in his cage thinking about the things on his soon revenge and to take it on the equines
and the sisters and then his brother..

As he sit in his cage looking at the wall a portal from the dark world opens up as Cerebus stands
up to the intruder but it was quickly overcome as the figure lifted it with a aura black as the color and then
he imprisoned Cerebus in a cage.

The figure looks at Tirek as he gets closer, closer, and closer.

Finally Tirek yells.

"Who are you!"

"Death in this world.. Salvation to some." Responded the Overlord.

He lifts his shadow hand and touches the cage as it disintegrates to nothingness.
Tirek fell on his bum as the chains then disappeared from his hands
he stared at the Overlord in cowarding fear.

"Now. You will do my bidding and show me what you have.
And in reward you will prosper in your conquered lands."

Tirek said slowly in a old.

"And if I fail."

"Then you will be takened to be trained.. Properly..." The Overlord grants.

The Overlord hovers his shadowy hand over Tirek as he hands him only 0.111% of his power to Tirek.

"Do my bidding well."
The Overlord requests as he opens a portal by the touch of the ground as Tirek replies.

"Understood.."

As Tirek enters in the portal that exits from Tartarus the Overlord chuckles at what he done as he reenters in his world before he says to himself.

"Have fun, Element of Magic."

The Pentagon

The entire place was now scrambling for intelligence on the order of the President. Dolan had alerted
to the solar alliance command that the one called Tirek had now made rise.

The solar alliance command was a alliance formed for the generals who would discuss plans in the occasion
that Equestria. (Now officially a ally) Was attacked through domestic or foreign threats. And this threat
is domestic as Dolan had called for a emergency meeting with the officers of the command council.

There are only 2 generals and 6 officers in command as 1 general and 3 officers are in Equis and then other
same amount.

James was on the communication screens since the portal was down for luckily 7 weeks.

They waited for president Dolan as James looked at Shaq and the two were engage in a staring contest to
pass the time which in the terms James won the staring contest as he laughed and before Shaq was about
to write down the money he lost to a bet the doors opened to both sides as Mr. President Dolan Shaun enters
the room as the two generals and the officers saluted to the commander in chief.

Dolan sat down on his chair as he got his papers together and glasses on his face as he looked at the both sides
of the room.

"Evening." He said.

"Good day Mr. President." Shaq greeted.

"Well are we going to sit here or are we going to plan our strategy? I have a lot of suggestions you know."

"So do I sir." Spoken James.

"Well? Speak! I'm waiting." The president turned.

"A flanking maneuver could potentially do the trick on Tirek as I am told he ends up being bigger.
But of course the range on the weapons are limited.. So the plan is simple.
A all out both ground and air assualt can be conducted with the Huey's and tanks,
with a close enough range we can strategically knock him down at the certain amount of fire power."
James explained.

"Sounds like a good plan. How about yours Shaq?"

"Well unfortunately I didn't come up with a plan... Infact I don't even have no planning experience if I am
being honest." Shaq lied.

"So do we agree to James plan then?" The President motioned as everyone and pony officers raise their hoof and hands signifying the plan.

"Very well then. We will keep updates from here for now everyone on the other side of the screens are dismissed."

As the screens went black one stays on as James had been getting a concern lately.

"Is something wrong son?" Dolan asked.

"It's weird that you kinda discourage me on this and now your encouraging me on this?" James wondered.

"It's a weird ironic reality these days.. But! That doesn't mean we can't make the most of them." Dolan replied.

"But it's not only that.. I've been getting these weird feelings that something might go down in the harsh
shock.." James worried.

"It's alright to be nervous on the subject, just be careful." Dolan advised.

"Alright. I'll call you when the transfer is complete.. So long Mr. President."

"So long.. My son.." Dolan returned.

As the screen goes black Dolan felt the same insecurities as his son is feeling in the most parental way
as his servant comes to the door way.

"They're ready Mr. President."

"Very well.."

Equestria: Camp Twilight.

As James got out of his room the entire base had been on high alert with no reason as guards had been
reported to be confused on this order as there is no danger in sight.

A messenger knocked at the door as James opened it he was given a letter.

He opened the casing and grabbed the letter out.
It was from Princess Celestia.

Dear James.

We have been getting reports from guards about the camp going under lockdown? What's going on?
Respond upon receiving the note.

-Signed Celestia.

"No I won't" James said too himself.

He made his way outside in the sun as the troops that arrived from earth were still on their drills as marching
and weapons testing's were being conducted while the officers from earth had been teaching the recruits the
new style of weaponry referred to them as rifles.

It seemed preparation was now in the making as the tanks were now aligning themselves at the gate front
before the pilots then got themselves a drink.

All was according to plan as Helinski comes to James as the Chinooks from the Naval battalion comes in
for a landing as troops marches out and two M2 Bradley's rolls out from the Chinook.

"So I saw you got a letter from my sister too huh?" Helinski noticed.

"Yea.. She told me to write back to her in which I won't" James said.

"But that is a bit blatant in orders you know?" Helinski reminded.

"Maybe, but if I tell her she will dismiss that as paranoia and insanity maybe." James warned.

"Well. I don't really know who Tirek is but if he harmed my sisters in the past I oughta kick his ass." Helinski cursed.

"Save it for the battlefield we are not ready to rush things already." James advised.

"Yea.. By the way have you noticed the Twilight pony?" Helinski asked.

"Her? Of course I saw her when I was with the provision division to grab some grub for our troops when I saw her down today, like down down sad.." James informed.

"Interesting.. It's as if she is depressed. I wondered why when I heard a whole damn song about it last night." Helinski referred.

"Last night?" James asked.

"Yea. remember the delegation?"

"Ah yea, I didn't attend because you know.. Preparations."

"Meh that could have been a better excuse plus it was atleast nice of you sending me as representation
even though it kinda had a little shocking uproar if you know what I mean.."

"I'm sure that whatever happened wasn't that much of a situation."

"Maybe.."

As the two left the camp into Ponyville the ponies were on their usual lives as James looked around the
town. Feels sorry of what's gonna happen when Tirek comes here.

That reminded him, Dolan had requested that James calls up Discord for a mission to find Tirek and track him
down. However it seems to spawn as. I am in your narration.

Wait what?

"HOLY SHIT! DISCORD THE HELL DID YOU COME FROM!" Shouted James.

"Not much of a welcoming as I expect." Discord says.

"Good grief! Atleast let me know first!" James said.

"So anyways you wanted me?" Discord asked.

"Yea I did, I am assigning you on a mission to spy on Tirek."

"Huh.. So do I spy or arrest him?" Discord asks. As he shapeshifts to a agent to a police officer.

"What do you mean.." James asked.

"Well a certain pony asked that I nab him in and now you want me? To stare at him?" Discord said.

"Good grief.. If Celestia told you to arrest him. Delay it,
she doesn't know what she got her self into and from what I know it could be a potential risk sending you!"
James informed.

"Interesting suggestion, but isn't she the higher one then you?" Discord asked.

"You worry about the assignment I gave you, leave Celestia to me if she say's anything. By the way have you happened to met up with Twilight yet?" James asked.

"On the contrary I did gave her and her friends visit." Discord remembers.

"Right.. Well that's all you need to know. Whatever you do, do not intervene in any situations, and don't
bother for self glory.. Please this is a balance we are talking about!" James ordered.

"Alright alright! But you owe me and Fluttershy a Cucumber sandwich." Discord says.

"Deal, just spy on him only and get me updates on his movement."

"Alrighty chief." He saluted.

Discord snapped his fingers and teleported from James and Helinski, the two then continued to walk through
town.

"Peaceful in this neighborhood. I remember this area as a battle zone once." Helinski said.

"Same here ironically, fought a forest with laser weapons." James said.

"I fought a literal goat here once and they happened to build over it." Helinski says.

"Huh.. You know the subject on Grogar was interesting.. But your history is even more interesting..
Like for instance I would read something of your claimed accomplishments and well.."

"Well?"

"It's as if someone cut it out from the picture to hide you."

"Well.. I deserve to have it cut out for the incident."

"What was that exactly?"

"It's personal.. But shall we get back to continue preparations?"

Yea I think we should.

The two started heading back to the camp as the guards and troops had been on a continual scrambling
for weapons and preparation. A battle is now about to cloud all of Ponyville. And Equestria..

Unfortunately..

Discord took James orders in the total opposite way as he made his own mind up to gain the glory for himself..
But the unfortunate thing is fate had other plans..

Canterlot: 56 minutes before Twilights arrival

Celestia was sitting on her throne in both unsurprised and shock.

Discord had now betrayed Equestria and she hasn't even received no letter at all concerning the commander
at all nor his new formed "Twilight division" however the question was answered when a guard came through
the doors.

As he panted he handed a letter with reports as she grabbed it with her horn and read the letter..

It was a response but not the one she wanted as Luna came and Cadence as Celestia read the letter out loud.

"In the accordance of the danger that has now loomed over Equestria, I, commander James Butter,
had declare a state of martial law in the following, the town of Ponyville.. Everfree forest.. And... Canterlot."

Luna was a little shocked of what was going on, first Tirek, Discords betrayal, and now their commander of
the army had now declared military law without authorization.

Shining came through the doors with two guards as he looked worried.

"Princess, it's James!"
He said as the four hears the chopper blades landed on the court yard of the castle.

The heavy armor ponified soldiers disperses from the Huey as they conducted a scan in the area and then moved on to prepare positions on the field however Shining armor came with his side guards to confront them as the had finished scanning a officer steps out of the Huey as it takes off to another drop off zone with only 5 troops.

"Good evening govna'." Said the officer.

"What's the meaning of this?!" Shining exclaimed.

"It's nothing mate, it's for the safety of the royal sisters that they are protected."
The officer replied. "But of course it seems the people will need to protected too from the news we've been getting.. Concerning development wouldn't you say?"

"It is.. But what's the purpose of. Well your commander to declare martial law like that!" Shining armor asked.

"It's simple govna' he knew." The officer said.

"What?"

"He had Tartarus monitored 24/7 and he even had eyes on the area and vicinity too."
The officer lied (Covering how he really knew)

"Well that doesn't sound surprising with him, considering the amount of these weapons he seemed to possess now."

"Not he, govna', you." The officer responded.

"Huh?"

"You are our commanding officer for our brigade until ordered further by the commander.
That's the order sire." The officer informed.

Shining couldn't comprehend what he heard.. Leader.. Of a unit with weapons he doesn't even know what the use is? He had studied James and his weapon but never alone actually leading a unit with these weapons! But then again since Discord pulled a fast one and betrayed them then he might as well do the same. (You know command James forces and defend Canterlot)

"Alright then.. Do. Whatever you guys in your world do? I guess.."

"Splendid, Aubodo! Dian! Get to positions on the double!"
The officer ordered as the troops took positions in the castle hall ways and in the bushes.

"Consider this castle protected govna'." The officer assured.

"Thanks?? But please stop calling me governor please." Armor complained.

"Whatever you say, govna'." He teased.

Shining was a little annoyed from that but also relieved at hearing from one of James troops
it seems however that James knew along of what happened, it seemed he was just getting a head start.

Shining went to Cadence as Twilight came for a landing, he was instructed to be outside which he did but
now it seems he now has new toys at his temporary command. But man.. He has a supply of deadly fire
power and a target that he aims on using on. Starting with threat #1..

Ponyville...

As for the first time in the history of Equestria, martial law was declared as the streets of ponyville is empty..
Or atleast except for 5 that was as they were wondering why it was empty.

"What in tarnation happened here?" Applejack asked herself,

"Maybe it's a surprise?"

Pinkie pie quickly broke physics and looked under a barrel, in a cart, and looked inside of Rarity's tail.

"NOPE! Not here either!"

"I'm sure there has to be a reason? Ponies don't just disappear!" Rarity stammered.

Rainbow dash came flying to the group as they were wondering where the locals were before it
answered their question when a pony with food bagged in was placing it inside of sugar cube café.
As if there was a order placed to the bakery.

"Mr. Cake? What happened?" Pinkie pie asked.

"Oh it's nothing but another order." He responded

"A big one too." Mrs. Cake finished.

"Well it's nice to see yall are doing fine, but what happened here? And where is Everypony?" Applejack asked.

"Well haven't you heard? We are under what the guy called a "Martial law" Or something."
Mrs. Cake answered.

"A whata now?" Applejack ridiculed.

"I don't know what your getting at? Where is everypony?" Rainbow dash asked.

"Well if you want a straight answer they're inside their homes safe." Mr. Cake responded.

"Well that's good." Fluttershy relieved.

"But this.. Martial whatamacallit, what is that?" Applejack wondered.

Mr. Cake shrugged, "I don't know neither maybe you can ask the customer when he gets here."

"Well who's th-"

Applejack was interrupted when a truck full of troops arrived along with the marked and recognizable
tank with the five gold symbol on the top sides as they pulled up sugercube James got off the tank with helmet
and everything on.

He came to Mr. Cake.

"Got everything?" James asked.

"Indeed good sir." Mr. Cake responded.

James signaled one of the soldiers with a bag of bits as he handed the bag to the two nice caretakers of the
establishment. And then signaled the guys in the truck to get the bread order loaded on.

"I brought my own guys, thanks for the provisions that I ordered." James thanked.

"It's a pleasure Mr. James, by the way they wanted to know what a Martial law is?" Mr. Cake pointed.

"Huh? Alright but first you might wanna get inside just for safety purposes." James insisted.

"It's alright sir I know what you do is for the best take care." Mr. and Mrs. Cakes waved and got inside as they quickly boarded up their place before James got the chance to say tank.

"Well I guess I should explain should I?"
He insisted as the troops saluted after loading the bread on the truck.

"I think you should! Why is everypony forced in their homes! What in the hay is martial law! And when did
you decided to go mad!" Applejack accused.

"First of all.. The ponies made their choice the so call mandate is not a mandate it's optional but I did
warn there is a threat looming as you have heard by now. Second, the Martial law had just been proclaimed
official by Celestia herself! Also I am not power hungry I'd usually prove worth and not go crazy."
James explained.

Applejack backed off a little nodding at his explanation.

"Alright, I'll believe you then."

"Wait? But why did you declare this 'martial law' in the first place?" Rainbow dash asked.

"Because I just received report that Manehatten had been attacked and drain.. Along with Dodgeville and
Cloudsdale.. As we speak Helinski is-"

"James go four 99-6 we are in position, no sight of tango over."

"Excuse me a sec." James asked as he grabbed his shoulder radio.

"10-4 keep position alert when tango spotted."

"Copy."

"Who was that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"My CO of course." James responded.

"Well.. I ain't even got a hooey with whatever your talking friend is but I guess we can let this
slide.. For now atleast." Applejack stared as the other 3 nodded but Rainbow dash looked at him
suspiciously but came to agree too.

"Thanks. HEY WHITE SNOW!" James yelled.

"Yea?" He responded.

"Is that bread loaded on board!?" James yelled.

"Yea!" He replied.

"Alright! Take it too my base and have it prepped I'm going out on my own!" James said.

"Good luck sir!" White snow said as he got on board and knocked at the truck
as it rolls back to the camp.

James got on his tank as he was doing checks as Twilight landed in Ponyville in a shaky landing and by shaky.
As in literal world war 1 style trench on the road.

James peeked his head out to see what the hell the ruckus was, it seemed the sun is now setting, as usual
but wait why is Twilight's horn on?

The Pentagon

The political meeting had now finally concluded on the situation on China and Mexico and the Middle east.
The buisness concluded this.

Mexico's baja state occupied by US forces will be used as safe zone until the Mexican cartel war ends.

Chinese blockade is enforced with exceptions of military supplies to the Kumingtin rebellion.

And finally the middle east. Literally nothing but turkey's usual ambitions in influence.

Anyway with the resolutions passed it had also made a final resolution on strengthening recognition
on the newly formed independent nations in Russia.

The Pentagon was once a base of military operations and while it's still being used as one it had
also been commandeered as a United Nations meeting as the building itself was destroyed in the nuclear
strike in the city.

Now with the U.N. reformed however and the nukes used up, the only goal now is just no wars at all,
as Dolan walked towards the established Ezekiel command that aims on asserting peace in the other world
he was stopped.

"COMRADE! KAK DELA DRUG!" Said the Russian president.

"Really Romanov.. You know you speak English right?" Annoyed Dolan.

"Aw, I like to speak my language once in a while eh?" Said Romanov.

As the two entered the room Dolan already notices something.

"Really, your leaders and you hide like we're playing a game.." Dolan sighed.

"Whats the matter? Me and Mathew were playing a game on you." The English leader spoke as he rises up from hiding behind a plant.

"Hon hon hon, Tu devrais apprécier qu'on ait encore une enfance comme ton fils tu sais ?"
Said Lyam.

"What??"

"He forgot about his English." Said Garr.

Another diplomat enters the room as he looks at the four diplomats, 2 acting like actual adults, and the 2
acting like children. (Then again so is leadership nowadays)

"Nice to see all four of you together since.. Anyways so should we get to buisness on the "Tirek" situation?" Ferdinand reminds.

"Yea we should shouldn't we?" Dolan stared at the two leaders who were now sitting down.

"Did you gather the recent info comrade?" Asked Romanov.

"I have actually, so far from the reports from the griffon armor and sniper divisions, they reported that the city of Manehatten had been sucked of their energy or in case magic. I don't know the difference so let's move on,
The place they call Dodgeville." Said Ferdinand.

"Hehe Suck."

The Englander and the French leaders laughed so hard that Ferdinand smacks the ruler
on the table which got the two leaders attention.

"Verdammt.. Anyways the current positions had been set as the American Pegasus division had made it to Canterlot here. And as for the Russian Pony and German Griffon armor divisions had took positions on the hill there. Ferdinand informed.

"So what's the probability here?" Romanov asked.

"Good question, depending on research, future, and the perfect sticking to plan, it is predicted that it
will be a romping.. 50%"

"50%?? But if that's the case then Whats without the plan?" Romanov asked.

"100%" Ferdinand responded.

Dolan raised from his seat as to protest to something.

"But if we don't take action now lives will suffer and I don't think some are willing to go through with this
in fact I should just tell enterprise to do the thing." Dolan suggested.

"Nice attitude but what if the "thing" end's up not killing Tirek and instead killing everyone and our forces
from the aftermath. Then what?" Ferdinand counter protested.

The three agreed as doing the 'thing' would basically be the nuclear option if he did it. Oh wait that is
the nuclear option it's literal nukes on a carrier. Wait why would you bring nukes to another world?
Oh well it ain't like nothing alternate happens or something.

"So any idea's then?" Dolan asks.

"I do have one Dolan, we could simply slow him down to the point of time before he reaches here."
Ferdinand points his staff at Ponyville with the computer showing the forces.

"Your son made the plan, let him use his combined attacks on this guy and maybe in time the princess
with all Alicorn magic will find out what the key is." Ferdinand suggested.

"Wait? All Alicorn magic? Did the transfer already happened!?" Dolan panicked.

"Yes..?" Ferdinand responded.

Dolan quickly got up and ran to the meeting room that he was suppose to hold when that happens but now
it was too late as by the time he got there things had already started to go down.

Canterlot.

The defense brigades were in position awaiting the enemy, also known as Tirek, as they waited
for hours the officer grabbed out his binoculars.

It was night at Canterlot and the soldiers at the castle were on edge on what might happened as
their hooves stick tight on the triggers so when they see their enemy than they will have the better chance it
end it quickly.

Finally two guard's comes to the officer with the binoculars.

"Sir, I know you are a bit stressed but here have a drink." Insisted the guard.

"Gee thanks, but shouldn't you be on duty?" The officer asked.

"Should you?" Chuckled the guard as he transformed into Discord.

"Oh shite.. ALAR-" He was quickly grabbed by the muzzle by Tirek and then he took away the magic he had been given as the Officer was thrown to the side.. But there was one thing Discord forgot.

"You think that'll stop me govna?" The officer dared.

"ASSEMBLE MEN WE HAVE INTRUDERS!" Shouted the officer as the the group arrived paired with guards and rifled soldiers in black in the back of the guards pointing their rifles at Tirek mainly.

"You didn't tell me this!" Tirek scolded.

"Hey! I didn't know!" Discord replied as the guards first charged which confused the armed soldiers
before finally they opened fire.

The guards were quickly outmatched as they were lifted and then their magic was sucked out of them by
Tirek as he grew a little stronger.

The officer was stiff on what Tirek did to a group of guards so he shouted.

"OPEN FIRE GARDAMMIT!"

The group opened fired on Tirek as Discord made a barrier around himself and Tirek as the bullets deflected
the group behind the two managed to flank them as one fired their pistol but Tirek catches it and puts it
in his mouth..

"Mm. Minty." Tirek Smiled.

"DAMMIT! HE'S IMMUNE TO BULLETS! WHAT DO WE DO SARG!" The officer panicked

"DON'T LOOK AT ME SIR YOUR THE ONE IN COMMAND!" The group Sergeant responded.

"How about I take your magic." Tirek said as he sucks the magic out of the entire armed group but
in a surprise to him.. They weren't even weak..

"FORGET THE MAGIC IT'S USELESS ANYWAYS! FALL BACK! FALL BACK!" The officer shouted as the entire group ran for their lives.

The sun was rising (Ish) and Shining armor was clueless of what was going on. He heard gun shots but didn't
know if those what would sound like but he gets a clue what happens when he sees a group running away
towards the throne room.

Shining with confusion, shouts.

"WHERE ARE YOU GOING!" He shouted from a distance.

"RETREATING!" Replied the officer

Shining was even more confused, what happened and why are they retreating? And what happen to their pupils?
Wait a minute..

He soon realizes what's going as two of the guards behind him floated up in the air as Discord spawns
right besides him.

"Shining armor, why whatever are you doing here?" Discord said pleasantly.

Shining armor quickly kicked him off.

"Back off traitor!" He threatened.

"The only one Discord betrayed was himself." Tirek says as he sucks more energy from a royal guard. "Abandoning his true nature to make FRIENDS! With weak minded equines who offered him nothing."

After that little statement Shining fired a bolt magic at Tirek in a effort to stun his progress, unfortunately
Tirek grabs his bolt and make it into a gum drop and then grabbed Shining's muzzle and sucked his magic
out of him.

Shining armor, depending on this magic was quick to collapse into a weak state.
With his remaining strength he says.

"How.. Could you do this!" He says as he collapses.

Discord felt a little guilt. Maybe he should have took the commanders orders instead. But what was the fun
in that when it seems that his new friend believes in his true nature of chaos.

Tirek wrapped his arm around Discord as he says.

"Why don't you go and have a little fun?" Tirek insists.

"I won't stand in your way." He continued.

As Tirek walks to the ~~trap~~ Throne room Discord chuckled at every possible things he could do in
Canterlot in his wield.

As Tirek entered the throne room he see's the princesses laying down weak as he has no suspicion at all
as he grabbed Celestia with his magic, that he stole, He realizes something.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!" He shouted.

Celestia looked at him in a face that says. Gotcha.

He tried to suck Luna and Cadences magic. Nothing.

"WHERE IS YOUR MAGIC!" He shouted.

"RIGHT HERE YOU MOTHER FUCKER!" Shouted the officer as he and the other troops that already
lost theirs charged towards him.

The group took up positions and fired at him as bullets annoyingly strafed Tirek as some had pelted him but he
wasn't injured nor going down. As the Officer took aim at his head a soldier raised a RPG and aimed it
at him amongst the bullets flying.

"HOLD FIRE PRIVATE THOSE ARE INNOCENTS!" The Officer warned.

The private lowered his launcher and instead fired his pistol at Tirek.

Finally Tirek had enough as he retaliated with his own propelled projectiles as one by one the troops, shooting,
were blasted but kept firing until finally a shadow formed behind. The group made their fire ceased as they looked behind them..

"WHAT THE BLIMEY FUCK IS THAT!" The officer shouted.

"Death.."

The group were grabbed and then were swung on the walls and then thrown out the window as the group
luckily had parachutes but they ain't going back in the throne room after that.

The princesses meanwhile were in shock of this figures formation... As the figure stepped forward in a
smiling face.

"I see progress had been made." He said..

"Ah it seems it had.. By the way I didn't caught your name when you freed me from Tartarus." Tirek
smiled at the princesses.

Celestia, who was weak, stood on her four hooves to face this new threat.

"Who, are you!" She demanded as she did her best to keep her stand.

"The Overlord of course." He said.

"So your the one who released him!" Luna accused.

"Of course I did, you all had it too easy in these times and I wanted to assert the truth that nothing is
better than chaos... And death." The Overlord chuckled.

"Then reveal yourself! What is your real form!" Celestia demanded.

"Unfortunately, I am no form. I am not a body with magic, I AM magic with a body." The Overlord replied.

"But that can't be! Magic has no body and even with dark magic it can't make it's own body!"
Cadence pointed out.

"Hm. Interesting theory you have there, unfortunately that statement would be incorrect.. But correct.." The Overlord agreed. "But I will say I don't have long in this world before I have to go back and well regenerate, but of course it seemed that those worthless wielders are busy."

"Busy, with what?" Celestia questioned as she collapsed to the ground.

"I will give you a hint. As you three had been oblivious with events, those retards you call 'the wielders' is fighting a war as of current." The Overlord says. Staring face to face at Celestia.

"What war?" Luna says staring at him.

"Well aren't you all oblivious cookies. It's a second war for the mind." The Overlord smiled.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other in surprise, they know what he means.. But Cadence doesn't
know though. (Because she hasn't seen the first war)

"I think I said enough now. Tirek, I just love what you did with this place, but here is a little suggestion."

"Whats that?" Tirek asked.

"Get rid of Discord, and the princesses." The Overlord suggested.

"Huh? Sounds easy for the princesses, but Discord is a ally?" Tirek stooped.

"He's sucking you off, don't let him because then he will turn against you, just watch him." The Overlord says, as he then smiled menacingly towards the princesses. And then looked at
Tirek as if he's about to inform him of another certain princess..

"One.. More.. Thing.. Before I leave. Do you know who Twilight Sparkle is?"

Tirek was surprised but smiled.

"Tell me more."

Twilight in da Everfree.

James was in the forest with his tank and crew in the forest path as they started to search for any potential flanking
area's that could risk them being blown to pieces if not obviously flanked.

However after 1 hour of scanning he decided to head back to Ponyville but before he did he wanted to get
a position check.

"James to white Ali, come in Ali, Whats your status and position?" James asked.

Helinski was with the Russian pony brigades as he has his binoculars on his eyes for 4 straight hours
on top of the T-72 tank looking for the one that his sisters seemed to be afraid of called Tirek.

As he looked his radio goes off.

"James to white Ali, come in Ali, Whats your status and position?"

Helinski grabbed the radio with his magic and then held the radio with his wing.

"Seems to be clear so far, nothing yet atleast. Has Dylan reported back?" Helinski asked.

"I don't know lemme check on him." James replied.

Dylan had took positions around the tree of Harmony and the castle of the two sisters, his area is intended.
to be the last line of defense in the occasion that Tirek broke through positions 1 and 2. Has HIMARS
and the MBT-70s along with S-A-S forces ready at the mark along with some certain 141 units.

"James to brown dada, come in dada," The radio goes off.

"This is brown dada, your go?" Dylan acknowledged.

"Any sign of Tirek?" James asked.

"Nope definently not here, but this might be a huge target, but I have one question.. If he goes through with the Mane 6 and drains their powers wouldn't that mean we'd be the last line of defense?" Dylan asked.

"Unfortunately we might, but to make this easier let nothing get past towards that tree. Understood?" James ordered.

"What if the Mane 6?" Dylan asks.

"Let them through then but no one else." James says.

"Roger. HEY SIMON RILEY! YOUR IN CHARGE OF KILLING ANYONE WHO COMES NEAR THE TREE!"
Dylan ordered.

"Copy. (What the fuck is this world I don't get paid enough for this)" He mumbled.

"Anyways, what's Helinski's status sir?" Dylan asked.

"Clea-"

"Hold on! JAMES IT'S TIREK!"

As Helinski placed his binoculars close to his head the radio comms goes nuts.

"WHERE! HELINSKI WHERE!" James shouted in the radio.

"SHIT! TAKE AIM ON HIM QUICK!" Helinski ordered as the turrets on the T-72's started pointing towards Tirek.. But he couldn't fire.

"HELINSKI WHAT IS GOING ON!" James shouted again.

Finally Helinski responded.

"TIREK JUST CAPTURED 5 OUT OF 6 MAINS!- HOLY SHIT HE JUST BETRAYED DISCORD!"
Helinski looked as he sucked both Discords and the 5 out of 6 mains as Helinski looked at disbelief.

"DISCORD?! I THOUGHT I GAVE HIM A DAMN ORDER!" James shouted in the radio.

"IT SEEMS SO BUT DISCORD JUST LOST HIS MAGIC!" Helinski responded.

"Shit!! Well shoot him already!" James ordered.

"We can't! The turrets are pointing at him but the main is in the way! We'd be shooting innocents!"
Helinski responded.

"SHIT! WHAT'S HIS MOVEMENT THEN!" James shouted.

"He's heading the Everfree! He's looking for Twilight!" Helinski worried.

"Then leave that brute to me, I'll kick his ever-loving asshole." James said.

"But James! He's big! Are you sure you wanna take him head on?" Helinski said.

"I'll be fine, get your division moving ASAP, Dylan I need you to send some of your MBT-70s to reinforce Helinski." James ordered.

"Yes sir!" Dylan responded.

"Till then shut all radio frequencies." James ordered as the radio goes static dark.

Helinski thought to himself of what's about to happen as he spoke to the air.

"Good luck..."

Darkness

AhuizotI was finally on the verge of discovering something new with the Alicorn amulet as he
makes a few more drops of the liquid he was given by the Overlord to see the final results.

Finally after preparing despite almost having his equipment be destroyed by Sombra and Hiduras
and their useless and obnoxious bickering and fight practices, however they stopped as the portal
from Canterlot castle back to the land of darkness opened with stepping out was him.

"Overlord." AhuizotI bowed.

"What's the status? Have you uncovered anything else yet?" The Overlord asked.

"Not yet, but I am still working on it. But I have to ask don't you know about it's origin?" AhuizotI
asked.

"No.. I only found it and saw it's power, never thought of it's origin.. Until today that is." The Overlord remarked.

"Interesting.." AhuizotI turned back to work as Sombra came and then he bowed.

"How did it go with those Alicorns?" Sombra asked while grinning.

"As you would expect, they were scared of my form and I felt it." The Overlord replied.

"Well ain't that just good of you, I'm sure they won't go all over Equestria just to find you." Hiduras said sarcastically.

"They don't have far to look." The Overlord said.

"What?"

"I've said too much today, continue on your work Dr. AhuizotI, and as for you Sombra, we will start
your final scenario as soon as now." The Overlord said. "But first, I like to see the outcome with Tirek."

Everfree forest

The tank was rolling through the Everfree forest.. Nothing..

Twilight couldn't be found anywhere and James was starting to worry that she may have either been caught
or captured.

But he has known her to be stubborn so she couldn't had been caught yet right? Well the answer happened answer when he heard a explosion sound that ringed through the forest that grabbed his attention.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!" James yelled.

"ALERT!! ALERT!! TIREK IN PONYVILLE! INJURED REPORTED! TREE HOUSE DESTROYED! I REPEAT WOOD CAPITOL DESTROYED!" Alerted the radio.

"Shit! He destroyed Twilights home. SON OF A BITCH! DRIVER GET US THERE NOW!" James ordered.

"AYE AYE SIR!" The driver said as the Leopard 2 was now on the move for the kill.

As the tank exited the everfree a battle was raging between Twilight and Tirek she was beating the hell out of
him as she charged at him and teleported all over Tirek as he countered her attacks with a simple grab and
swing towards a mountain, however she had a shield on but he charged at her and smashed through her and
the mountain.

"SHIT! We got to help her!" James ordered.

The tank made position as James grabbed the binoculars and tried to find Tirek
who was still moving but being beaten by Twilight but it seemed it wasn't enough.

"Prepare turret at quarter of a 3rd." He directed.

The turret was turning towards Tirek, however it seems that he is now using some type of magic that lifts
rocks and boulders out of the ground as the rocks were raised against Twilight as she blown
rock to rock to rock that stood in her way to him.

However after the last rock she and Tirek charged their magic as the two lasers were about to collide
and that, James quickly responded.

"TAKE COVER!!!" He shouted as he shut the hatch and the crew ducked as the shockwave from
laser collisions exploded.

The collision burned everything near it as the Leopard 2 was not spared, the outer armor is destroyed,
The hatches are melted shut, and all weapons but the cannon are now dysfunctional.

As the explosion passed James attempted to open the top hatch.. It was sealed shut but luckily he had
a plan as he went down to the tank floor and opened a secret floor hatch installed in the occasion that
something was buried the top.

"Go get out, I'll deal with him my own!" James said as some of the crew got out from the secret hatch
and then ran from the sight.

"Are you gonna be alright sir?" One of the crew said.

"Just go, I'll be fine." James lied.

The final crew member got out from under the tank and then ran back to base. But while this he dropped his rifle on purpose knowing the commander might need it.

James quickly got on the canon sight as he see's Tirek buried in the ruble but he seemed to have recovered
as he pushed the boulders and stones out of his way as he was still standing.

"Will nothing kill this bitch?" James cussed to himself.

He looked at the canon scopes and it seems he's.. Wait he's making a deal with Twilight it seems but what
de- Oh dear god.. He's using her friends as blackmail exchange.

"I'll show that bitch!" James said as he got on the floor and placed his hoof on the firing pedal.

At the right moment he can hear Tirek's muffle voice but it was clear what he said.

"ENOUGH! I WANT AN ANSWER AND I WANT IT NOW!" He shouted.

"Here's my answer BITCH!" James said as he pressed the button and the tank canon fired a round
at Tirek.

"AGHHH!" He shouted in pain as the shell hit his shoulder blade. He looked around to find a
weird object that fired the shot as he returned fire with his projectile as he shot it towards the tank.

James crawled from under the tank and then ran to the sides as the tank exploded and destroyed and obliterated
the Leopard 2 from the crystal empire chapter was no more now but ash..

James was then grabbed as Tirek smiled at him before sucking his magic and thrown at the tank ashes. Tirek turned to Twilight.

"Now Princess, WHATS THE ANSWER!" He shouted.

Tirek was then punched in the back of the head by James as he was flying with his wings despite his magic gone.

"WHAT! THAT'S IMPOSSIBLE! HOW ARE YOU FLYING! I TOOK YOUR MAG-"

Tirek was uppercutted in the chin as he was sent backwards to the ground.

"YOU TALK TOO MUCH!" James insulted.

Tirek got his china aligned and then charged at him as James dodged and swept his legs with a head on charge since he was big but not big enough, Tirek was brought down by another charge in the chest as James continually charged at his head and everywhere.

Tirek was punched to the point he couldn't find James before he conveniently grabbed him with his
magic.

"MY TURN!" He said as he swung James on the ground and then was about to body slam him before he rolled out of the way which Tirek chest first hits the ground.

"You really need to time your things wisely!" He said as he went behind and punched Tirek's horn.

Tirek had enough.

"ENOUGH!!!" He shouted as a shocked wave blew James out of the sky and Twilight kept her ground.

Watching this unfold she couldn't believe the amount of bravery James was showing but she had yetto make a choice because she doubts she can even pop these bubbles. She looked at her friends and had the rainbow of realization of what her choice was to be.

Back to James, he was kicking Tirek's ass but the tables turned as Tirek fired a laser and hit him in the side wing.

James was now unable to fly as his left wing was burnt injured. He charges at him as a ram but was quickly
repelled by Tirek's shield which followed by him grabbing James by the muzzle and threw him on a
boulder which then he threw him at a rock near the now destroyed tank.

As Tirek was charging at him, James looked behind the rock and found a rifle to shoot him with.
Grabbing it he quickly pointed it at Tirek but not at the head.

He shoots Tirek at the legs as it knocked him down from the injury. James got on Tirek and punched
him in the face with the rifle in his hooves.

James legs were injured, left wing burnt and mane and tail was all scorched from the battle.
The mane 6 looked at him in terror. The true nature when it came to defending others to go all out.

James finally after pinning Tirek down had his rifle pointed at this centaurs disgusting face,
angered at the defeat.

"It's over bitch, surrender while you could and release the magic or you will find a hole in your FUCKING BRAIN!" James yelled.

"Hehehe. So the tables does turn, how about another way." Tirek smiled as his horn seemed to be
powering up.

James took aim at Tirek but it seems he's looking at Twilight and the others.

Oh shit he's gonna kill them.

"YOU FUCKING BITCH!" James shouted as he turned to them and then him.

"Your choice." Tirek smiled as he is now about to unleash the beam on the mane 6. Oh and Discord
and Spike.

James without hesitation made his move as he blocked Tirek's shot but it came with a cost as Tirek unleashed the beam and it...

"AHHHHHHHHHGGHHG!"

James shouted in extreme pain as the laser beam strikes through his right eye... Catching the whole beam aimed at the main 6 as he soaked it in... With his blood..

Twilight was in shock. Rarity was feeling sick. Applejack was stiff.. Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were..
Breathless.. Pinkie pie just lost her laughter.. Spike was horrified and Discord was in total guilt.

James was now on the ground bleeding from his right eye, he couldn't move and it seemed he wasn't
moving as Tirek got on his legs.. It was a show of force and Tirek had just asserted that.

"ALRIGHT! I will give you my magic. In exchange for my friends and his life." Twilight finally answered. (DAMMIT TWILIGHT HE GOT SHOT FOR NOTHING!)

Tirek smiled as he snapped his fingers not only popping the bubbles but also healed the inside of James
bleeding head but the right eye however.. Was still bloody.

Twilights friends didn't even questioned her choice but Twilight looked at Discord she says.

"All of my friends!" She demanded.

Tirek having to been through a battle with a pony who had somehow kept fighting even without his magic
he snapped his fingers in a annoyance as the bubble popped as well for Discord..

Discord with immense guilt says.

"Thank you Twilight.. I'm sorry.." Discord apologies.

"I know.." Fluttershy answered..

Tirek looked at Twilight and quickly sucked her powers without any words as Twilight groaned
in pain he grew bigger as almost a skyscraper. After fully sucking Twilights magic and the other
Alicorn given magic she was gained the responsibility of. Twilight passed out and Tirek started a rampage.
In the everfree forest.

"Twilight what were you thinking!" Spike said.

"Tirek tricked me into believing that he could offer me something more valuable than friendship
but there is nothing worth more I see that now. He lied when said that this medallion was given
as a sign of gratitude and loyalty, but when I say that it is a of our true friendship.." Discord
says as he hands Twilight the medallion around her neck. "I am telling the truth."

The Medallion shined at Twilight signaling that it was the final key but before they could put it
in they had a friend who had just sacrificed himself.

As the mane 6 got to James, he was in a critical but not terminal condition as his right eye had remains
of blood the inside of his head was in a stable condition. Twilight and Rainbow dash lifted his injured body
as only his left eye opened he chuckled at Discord.

"Heh... If you were in the rank's I'd fucking court martial you." James joked weakly as he can feel
his right eye and head in pain.

"Why did you do that! I could hav-"

"Blocked it? Oh please... I wouldn't be surprised if it broke through that shield of yours.. Heh in fact I don't think no shields would save anyone really..."

As James was being carried Applejack placed her hat in her chest as the group carried him. However he goes partially unconscious. But as James was carried a brigade of tanks and troops arrived to the area as Helinski looked at James after jumping out of the moving tank Helinski was shocked.. With James out cold that'd mean Helinski is temporary head and now he has control over the military but.. He wasn't that person no more.. He's a Alicorn with a past that's being repaired and maybe even advance. So looking at Twilight at the first time he orders.

"Take care of him." He ordered as he then moved back towards his tank.

"We have to get to the chest!" Twilight said the group started heading up to the tree of harmony
with Discord carrying James.

Helinski looked at the group heading to the everfree forest. He smiled courageously.

"God speed.. Comrade." He said.

"Move our battalion to the far east, contact the American fleet and get some air support here!"
Helinski ordered.

The jets tooked off from camp Twilight, HIMARS took positions in the hills and the tanks move
to positions as the troops opened fire on the huge Tirek as well as the tanks that
fired and pelted him with shells, Jets releasing their payload and the A-10 warthog
doing the BRRR sounds on Tirek.

The HIMARs fired at Tirek as the explosions were not hurting him but it was clouding his vision
and clogging the air as Tirek struggled to move other than fight.

"WE GOT HIM ON THE ROPES SIRE!" Said a officer.

"Good keep at him. FIRE FOUR!" Helinski shouted.

The tank fired a shell like the other shells that were aimed at Tirek as they all hit there marks, while it
may not affect him physically it can atleast visionally affect him. Along with depleting his oxygen.

The combine attack that James had planned is working, now it's a matter of time until the final blow
is made on him..

Brown dada post

Dylan's troops were posted on what happened to James and so was Dylan as he felt worried for the
commander and hoped that he can get well enough to come back to fight.

However luck has it that the fight will be ending very soon.

The Main 6 were spotted by the scouts as they escorted them to Dylan he nodded at Twilight.

"Do what you must." He said as the main 6, Spike, and Discord went passed. James was laid
on the medical rug provided by one of the SAS units as the medic's started to treat him.

However as the medics were treating him gunshots and explosions can be heard as Tirek was now danger close on the sight.

"CO COMMANDER! TIREK HAD BREACHED THE CONTAINMENT ZONE! HE'S HEADING HERE!" Shouted
the private as a group were running from the forest in fear.

"DAMMIT! HE MUST HAVE BROKEN THROUGH HELINSKI'S DIVISION! CAN WE GET A CENTRALIZED AIR
SUPPORT!" Dylan asked.

"SIR! WE CAN'T THE FLEET HAD JUST NOTIFIED THAT THEY HAD JUST GOT THE DELIEVERY FOR
CARRIER FIGHTERS!" The Private informed.

"SHIT! WHAT NOW!" Dylan exclaimed.

James opened his eye and stared at Dylan as it grabbed his attention, James pointed at the chest and
the Main 6.

"What does it mean sir?" Asked the Private.

"That means we just found our air support, GET ME COLONEL JENKINS ON THE DOUBLE!" Dylan
ordered.

"SIR, YES SIR!" The Private saluted as he ran towards the colonel who was assigned to the HIMARS
unit that remained in the occasion that Tirek reached the area.

After informing the Colonel he ordered the HIMAR turrets to raise and aim at Tirek as he was now starting
to mop the floor with Helinski's Russian and German armor divisions. Then HIMARS are prepped and
now the signal is needed as they await.

As the shouting, explosions, and jet sounds ringed through out the outside Twilight placed the key inside
of the chest. The medallion worked as the shaking intensified with the explosions now sounding even
more closer than the last sounds.

Twilight instructed.

"Together, I think we have to do this together."

The mane 6 got closer to the chest and turned the keys inserted in the box as it started to glow
a rainbow is shot out from it and absorbed into the tree of harmony.

What came next was bright lights flashed throughout the entire entrenched area as Dylan and other
troops looked in awe and beauty of the light shining before them as the lights covered the mane 6
and it came to surprisingly of the transformations.

The mane 6 were transformed into something James had never seen before..

James opened his eyes and even got up a little as the nurses and the troops helped him up on legs a little
but just for a second as he wanted to personally see what the mane 6 were talking about and as
unexpected..

He see's the 6, transformed into something of a omega forms of themselves as their manes had changed, Cutie marks on their hooves, and most importantly the magic and the friendships that were formed were as if it came into a physical form of 6 individual ponies.

Did he die and went to heaven? Or is this reality? Is this the true face of magic in the form of it's
beauty misused for purposes of either warfare and conquest? No.. It was neither of those things

The purpose of magic in interpretation had came to reveal towards James that it's true
purpose should be for defense, not offense, friendship, not fiendship, Building, not competition.

The bright light he is seeing had revealed it to him now, and right now the purpose for this type of magic
is all three of them.

"Sir! What is this?" The Private asked.

"Hope.. Fucking hope we need." Dylan responded.

"Hope for what sir?" The Private responded.

"For fucking sakes Private stop asking me questions AND GET THE COLONEL TO FIRE THOSE HIMARS!" He ordered.

The colonel ordered the HIMARS to open fire at Tirek as ear piercing launches are fired at Tirek.

The missiles streaked through the skies as they all landed on their target at Tirek.

30 minutes earlier

Tirek had destroyed only 15% of Helinski's division and the remaining is as annoying as the damn pegasus
as he fired his laser at the armor tanks they blew up as the crews evacuated from the armor units.
Helinski however wasn't backing down yet.

"COMRADE! WE ARE TAKING IMENSIVE CASUALTIES WE WON'T MAKE IT THIS LONG!" Shouted the Russian private.

"DAMMIT THEN I GUESS I'LL MAKE MYSELF CLEAR THEN! ENACT ORDER 227! NOT ONE STEPS BACK!
MAKE THAT CLEAR COMRADE!" Helinski ordered.

"YES SIR COMRADE HELINSKI!"

"ORDER 227 ENACTED KILL MORE!" Said the russian.

"DA! FIRE MORE MISSILES!" Said a Russian soldier.

The missiles were firing from the modified T-72's equipped with duel missile launchers they all hit
their targets angering Tirek more as he continue to pound the eastern Russian division.

"SIR! IT'S NOT WORKING!" The private shouted.

"DAMMIT! THEN FIRE MORE FUCKING MISSILES DON'T TALK TO ME!"
Helinski shouted back.

"AND IF THEY FAIL SIR!" The private responded.

"THEN FIRE MORE! IF THAT DOESN'T WORK FIRE MORE AND MORE UNTIL WE HIT THIS DAMMED
CREATURES EYE!" Helinski ordered again.

"YES SIR! COMRADE HELINSKI!" The Private responded as he radioed in.

"MORE MISSILES! I REPEAT MORE MISSILES KEEP SHOOTING HIM WITH MISSILES!"

"DA! FIRING MORE MISSILES! COMRADE!"

The missiles were now intensifying at Tirek as he continued to destroy the tanks however the missiles
stopped firing.

"WHY HAVE THEY STOPPED!" Helinski shouted as the tanks fired their shells.

"WE'RE OUT SIR! THEY HAVE RAN OUT OF MISSILES TO FIRE!" The Private responded.

"DAMMIT! IMPROVISE THEN! FIRE THE TANK SHELLS THEN!" Helinski says.

"SIR WE DEPLETED THE ENTIRE MUNITIONS WE CAN'T SUSTAIN THE OPERATION ANYMORE!"
The Private shouted.

"Shit! (Just like Ukraine) Then I guess we have only one choice then.. RETREAT! RETREAT TO SAFE ZONE!" Helinski shouted.

Tirek sees the tanks going backwards as the troops were running from him with some continuing to shoot
at him he grinned at the retreating forces.

"YOU BETTER RUN!" He shouted as he fired a laser at a tank that is now disabled as the crew crawled out and ran for their lives.

Tirek had sustained severe injuries but not enough to stop him at his final goal and that was to
the tree of harmony, where he can finish off magic once and for all.

But that was before HIMAR missiles strikes him in the face as he wiped his face off from the black
dust that's covering his face.

Finally a bright light in the mist of the smoke comes out where the tree harmony stands as a bubble
of magic is presented on him.

Tirek quickly fired his laser at the magic bubble but didn't have no effect as it disintegrated into atoms.

"HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE! YOU HAVE NO MAGIC!" Tirek ranted.

"You're wrong Tirek! I may have given you my Alicorn magic. But I carry within me the most powerful
magic of all!" Twilight responded with rainbows on the mothafucka as he eats the rainbow
from the magic bubble.

As Tirek shrinks into a mere midget of his former self he is caged into Tartarus and Cerebus is freed
from the Overlords shadow cage as he is now back to his duty.

With the magic now gone from Tirek. It returns to it's original owners as Pony, Pegasus, and Earth pony
gains their magic back from the Elements of Harmony.

10 minutes later

Helinski and Dylan quickly took James to a hospital as the bandage that he was wearing over his right
eye isn't working and the medics had just said that the eyeball in the right eye had now been infected
and had to be removed.

So taking James to the Hospital of Ponyville he was quickly placed in the operating room as the pony
surgeons got to work on surgery along with some help from military medics as they began the process'
of removing James right eye entirely.

As the surgery was progressing it was now a new start for James.. A new style of him that the day
of Tirek's rampage would be the day of remembering..

Before James surgery

...

The world was basically dark but not to dark as it had only a light post in the middle of it and a bench
with snow covering it.

James knows that this is all a dream but he questions whether it really is or not.. Of course he's
still thinking but is this what death really is? Just a permanent dream that will never end?

As he contemplated himself he can feel the white powder landing on his shoulders. Wait
shoulders?

Wait a minute he's a human? Well that a bit obvious but he's human again? As James looked around
he saw that the darkness seemed to have brought the talk of loneliness atleast of his past..
But he also sees the light being a talk of peace. But he wondered what both Light and Dark
is together as one? Would it be Peace and Loneliness? Or would they both cancel each other out light
magnets..

Questions that were either answered or not were not even making sense. Like for one thing.

Was this a lesson?

Was this a Punishment?

Was this a Chance?

Was this a Death penalty?

Or the better question he should ask was really this...

What is the Purpose of it all...

As James sat on the bench looking up at the pouring snow that's covering his face he wondered what
it was like to live in a place of peace and loneliness, but perhaps maybe.. He already lived it through..
So what would that mean for here then?

James made thoughts on what really it was. But In the end.. Maybe he was rewarded and he is the bring of it..

Laughter can be heard from the pitch black darkness followed by clapping and foot steps.

Finally revealing the figure it was him..

"Well.. So you figured out the purpose of it all?" The Overlord smiled.

James turned away from him with his arms crossed as the Overlord see's a opportunity.

"You know.. As we speak they are removing your eye." The Overlord informed.

"Gee, you can't tell?" James grunted.

"I can. But of course it'd be foolish to have Tirek run loose again if you can agree with me?"
The Overlord said.

"And what are you suggesting?" James said.

"Oh nothing, obviously someone has to take him out of the picture permanently. I mean just
think about it. "Tirek runs loose again" or "Tirek rules the world with a stick" think of the
possibilities, after all it's only a matter of before he thinks of a new plan and well..
Who knows maybe he can spare you. (Probably not)" The Overlord showed.

"So your suggesting that he should be takened out of this world?" James Simplified.

"Oh.. No just he my good friend.. Your friends had shown to be very valiant against the villians of."
The Overlord stuttered. "Equestria.. And well if you ever have a villian who is defeated, lemme know
and I'll deal with them myself." The Overlord insisted.

"I feel like there's a catch here.." James suspected..

"Correct. The catch is basically simple really. Defriend the mane 6.." The Overlord said.

"What the hell? No that is not a deal I will want!" James denied.

"That was a joke. But there is one thing that would be the catch." The Overlord informed.

"And what is that?" James said.

"Every time the mane 6 uses their elements, I want pictures be takened with them. That is
what I want." The Overlord said.

"Uhh Pictures? I was expecting you to tell me to assasinate Celestia or something?" James ridiculed.

"Do you want to assasinate Celestia?" The Overlord asked.

"HELL NO!" Protested James.

"Then don't mention it or that will be the deal." The Overlord threatened.
"But enough with warnings and threats, do we have a deal? I take every villian from this world
and you take pictures of the mane 6 using their elements?"

James took thought of what this guy wanted but it seemed he has some.. Intent he doesn't even want
to know about.. But clearly it seemed promising but is he sure he's not shaking hands with the devil?
Only it's to take pictures and not selling the soul?

Clearly he seemed.. Deadly but then again he seems to have some type of right mind.. I guess..

"Deal.. But nothing harms them." James added on.

"Deal." The Overlord accepted.

The two shook hands, it felt weird to James considering that he's shaking hands with a stranger but
he guesses that it was probably regular to feel like that towards a stranger he doesn't know about.

The dream started to fade as James was now starting to wake up, as James disappeared from the Overlords
face the Overlord raised his shadowy fingers that resembled a cross finger... (Dam finger crosser)

The Waking world.

James woke up from the coma, he looked around the room but it seemed to be empty.. Heh just
like world war three at the battle of Tiananmen square, damn that was the day the communist got
hands.

Anyways he looked around the room. Nothing. Just nothing.. Of course that was until certain voices
were heard but it wasn't Helinski nor Dylan?

The door opened as the nurse seemed to had escorted some ponies and as it turned out it was the mane
6...

James couldn't talk nor hear that day because of the medicine he was given during the surgery but
he was embraced by the ponies who he saved from Tirek, they seemed to be talking but of course
he can't hear because of the damn medicine that was plugged in because of his ey- wait what
happened to his Right eye?

James pointed to a note paper as Twilight gave it to him which he wrote.

"Can I see a mirror?"

Twilight and the others cringed a little but of course Rarity showed him her mirror she happened to
brought with her..

It was as expected.. James looked emotional.. James right eye was just.. Gone.. He was now a one
eyed pony officer who happened to have this because of sacrifice.. Then again he feels like
Leo Major from World war 2 and well to be honest he looked badass liberating a town by himself.
So might as well adopt.

Pinkie happened to brought a eye patch as she was playing pirate infront of James to make him
feel better but.. That eye patch would look cool for him.

So he pointed at the eye patch pinkie was wearing as it seemed the medicine wore off because he
can hear their voices now.

"-AT LOOKS GOOD FOR YOU!" Pinkie shouted.

James waved while pointing at his ears indicating his hearing is back.

"SORRY!" Pinkie apologized.

Anyways James pointed at the eye patch again that's on Pinkie's left eye as she tooked it off.

"Is this what you want?" She asked.

James nodded.

Pinkie pie handed him the eye patch as he grabbed it and then puts it over his right eye.

Now he has a new change in form as girls started too admire this new look while it may
take a good while to get used to his new vision state. Atleast in the end..

He'd had friends to back him up.

Author's Note

And thus the Growing Arc ends and good riddance, Anyways now for the collection arc of the story which will basically be.

Since James made a deal with the Overlord he will now start going Pokémon and collect the villians of Equestria, however this collection id without doubt the stage that will lead Equestria to it's potential demise.. Will the mane 6 find out who this guy is and his intentions? Or will they end up facing a consequence that they'll never foreseen..

Find out in the collection arc starting with the second war for the mind...

And thus to close it off here is some images of James that I polished and updated.
(Btw first one will look derpy but live with it like you lived with Derpy in the show)

(The White in the middle of the star is purpose cus I think it's cool.)

Wondering were Tirek went? Click here: Tirekisabitch

Bonus Chapter 2: The Winged who? [Remastered]

The tree of Harmony

As Dylan's division started to pack up they barely couldn't keep their eyes off from the tree.
It continued to shine it's beautiful light at the troops as they couldn't believe a tree created a castle
for a town like this.

The troops were off duty and drinked in celebration for victory despite the ammunition now depleted..

The private came to Dylan with the ammunition reports.

"SIR! THE REPORTS HAS CAME IN SIR!"

"Alright, Whats the status of our ammunition?" Dylan asked.

"SIR! OUR AMMUNITION HAD BEEN DEPLETED TO A WOMPING 5% SIR!" The Private said.

"Dammit. Just great now how are we going to get more ammo! The portal back home is still
on cool down for another 3 weeks!" Dylan worried.

"I don't know sir maybe luck might happen that this tree provides us something." A soldier says.

"Puh! That'd be the day! If that tree gave us something other than the mane 6 getting something out of
it then I pay every buck to everyone in this camp per bullet." Dylan exaggerated.

The bottles started to shake on the tables as the troops looked soundly confused as Dylan shouted.

"EARTHQUAKE UNDER THE TABLE YOU IDIOTS!"

The troops got under the tables but that was useless as Dylan peeked and the tree was getting brighter.

"What the??" He said to himself.

The middle of the tree activates a portal in the original spot of where the chest used to be as the troops
in the camp looked at this portal confusingly. When suddenly they can hear music playing...

"Uhh.. Sir is that?"

"Dear god.. ITS THE WINGED HUSSARS!" He shouted as Polish M1A2 tanks exits from the portal with
truck's behind the M1A2 tanks full of ammunition.

4 M1A2's exited the portal with 10 gun trucks loaded with ammunition both Artillary and fire arms
as the people itself are not ponies.. Not Griffons.. Not even a changeling..

They are literal Bi-pedaled humans with only two new traits..

They are winged hussars.. They have literal wings they can fly with and silver skinned beaks.
It was basically as if they were their own creatures.

"What the fuck.." Dylan said to himself before looking at the tree.

The soldiers contemplated a little as some said.

"Lucky bastards!"

As the tanks and the gun trucks exited the portal one M1A2 tank halted besides Dylan as the winged hussar
creature looked at him Dylan asks.

"Whats the division?"

"1st Winged hussar polish armor division, do you know a guy name James Shaun?"
The Polish Winged Hussar creature asked.

"At the hospital recovering from eye surgery.." Dylan replied.

"Good then this will be a better surprise because this tank I am riding, is now his. ALRIGHT HUSSARS!
LETS ROLL OUT! JEZUS MARIA!!!"

The M1A2 tanks and gun trucks with ammunitions rolls towards camp Twilight.
However as another M1A2 tank passes Dylan the engine broke down as the M1A2 got to the
side of the road to clear the way as the driver came to the engine he shouted.

"TY KURWA!!!"

"Silnik się zepsuł?" Asked one of the U.S. soldiers who spoke polish language.

"Tak." Responded the hussar soldier.

The US engineers helped the winged hussar soldier in repairing the tank since they had experience with
M1A2 designs.

As the portal now shuts completely, Dylan was stiff but soon the soldiers at the camp stared at Dylan...

"Me and my damn fucking big mouth..."

Author's Note

This is canon because James needs a iconic tank. So I say you know what add the polish as cover to get him a new tank just for the fun of making this story stick to it's title of being random because why the hell not.

Also I changed the title picture cover just to replace the T-72 with the abrams.

The source for the tank image is here

Chapter 12: The second war of the Mind, Part 1.

Author's Note

2nd war for the mind.

WHOO! HERE WE GO!

So anyways this is part 1 part 2 will be out when I finish it.

Anyways enjoy

Chapter 12: The second war of the Mind, Part 1.

The Mind

The war was getting severely desperate...

It was now day 10 since the war broke out between Doctor and Aldreich and already they were both
listed as main suspects to be this "threat" that Doctor seemed to had warn the three neutrals.

It was also day 4 since the take over of the central lobe towns and since then Doctor had tried to used
them as staging ground for a final blow but they would be either be blown to pieces by either
the Union forces tanks or the howitzers or raided by Bacterian mercenaries.

Either way the war itself had tooken toll on both the union, Aldreich, and Doctor as neither side had
made any gain with the Union just guarding because they are participants.

But as hope was lost... A cry for help would be the solution...

Jirech sat on the chair, he was assigned to be apart of a scout unit that was to watch Aldreichs forces in
secret in case they were entering the central lobe.

However it wasn't much of a secret as Aldreich already gave approval even amongst a chaotic trench war
that was now stalemated in the frontline.

Jirech could only sit and watch when the forces clashes with their opponents in the battle field.
And he can tell you this wasn't right..

Jirech looked up at the roof of what's left of a destroyed building and begged.

"Whoever is there.. Whoever is watching.... Please. Restore life in this desperate times... I beg of you."

Unknowing to him. That request would be answered...

In a form of magic.

Camp Twilight

The camp was crowded today with troops busy reorganizing the new ammunition crates and supplies
as the last remaining trucks from the 1st polish division, that happened to be it's own type of species,
that came out from the tree of harmony when Dylan and his division was packing up.

Dylan was in the jeep following the convoy as he pulled inside the base and stepped out.

After handing out literal dollars and now going into a dept. Helinski, who was very confused, came to him
with a question like tone.

"Who are these guys? And why are they human birds?" Helinski asked.

"Unfortunately my former enemy, they are called "winged hussars" and whatever they came from it's
most likely from earth." Dylan replied.

"But how? James did said that my modified portal was down for 3 weeks?" Confused Helinski.

"I think we're about to find out, there's the head now." Dylan pointed as the Winged hussar, who seemed to be decorative with golden armor and medals, came to them.

"Dzień dobry” The officer greeted.

"Uhhh."

"Oh right, not polish I see well I guess I could manage some languages. My name is Wojak Huzzard,
the general of this brigade and while you may be.. Well ponies and I am about human sized..
I hope we can come to good cooperation as soldiers." He Introduced.

"Nice to meet you to general, say where were you in the war?" Helinski asked.

"Well.. I was assigned to the European front for a while before I was sent to Siberia,
against you, But when I heard you seem to be a little reformed, I'm glad we can come to understanding could we not?" Wojak added.

"Da, I guess we can be bygones be bygones in my homeworld." Helinski replied.

"Wait this is your homeworld?" The general asked.

"Long story, but I think I should settle in with yo-"

"COMMANDER COMING ABROAD!" Shouted a royal guard pony.

"Well, that's our queue he did requested that high command reports to his office sooo I'll see
you both their." Dylan reckoned as he trotted away.

"I think I'll go to if that's fine with you?" Wojak asked.

"Niet, niet, pleasure is mine." Helinski spoke forgetting that the general is polish.

As the jeep entered the base James looked at it weird as if something was added into it.. And then this happened..

As the Jeep stopped James stepped out and there was humans in the base!

James eyed the humans for a minute and noticed something, as went infront of one of them
they immediately saluted as if under his command.

"Uhh?"

“SZEREGOWY YUSOF! 1. DYWIZJA SKRZYDLATYCH HUSARZY PROSZĘ PANA!” The Prywante saluted.

"Uhhh.. At ease I guess?" James said as the human winged soldier eased.

He knows the polish language as he was stationed in Poland as the watcher on the field along with security
for the president. You know before world war 3.

It also seemed that the polish soldier knows little as well but wait.. Where did they came from??

"Uhh funny question, private, but how did your division get here exactly?" James asked.

"Ask the general dowódca! He's in your office." Replied the hussar soldier.

"Right.. Thanks." James noted.

James started making his way to his office, while it was normal at this point considering his hospital
time had ended he was quickly tasked to watch over the crystally elemental castle that lies in the
town of ponyville, ironic that the town such as this gains a castle to tower over them.

I'm sure the locals won't go bastille right?

James shuddered at the thought, just at one moment the ponies could become his greatest nightmare
of all.

French people.

Of course despite the fact that he does command French soldiers, they are basically the only acceptation
other times he'd cower in fear if he see's a French shouting revolution. But just that. Basically
if Sombra reveals a greatest fear to a person then it would be embarrassing and weird since
he is literally gonna witness revolution.

He didn't even wanted to think about the recent revolution in 2028, that was shuddering to him.

Anyways, he went inside of the central building of the camp as two royal guards, guarding the building,
straightened up as James went passed them. It was nice that instead of them using old medieval aged
weaponry like spears, they are using the rifles that he provided and trained them to use instead.

Of course while most of the royal guard still has spears atleast it would leave a mark here in the very
town. But probably not the way he wanted it.

James reached his office and opened the door, Helinski was on the right with Dylan in the left and what
seemed to be the Hussar general.

James sat in his chair. And then spoke.

"So.. I heard you had a delivery for me?" James assumed.

"Yes I do commander, if you look at your right it is parked near your window." The hussar pointed.

James looked at the right window. And yep that's a green camouflaged Abrams tank sitting at his
right window... Of his office...

"Huh.. Well it's about time I get that Abrams I wanted. But now about you, how did you get
here? And who sent you?" James interrogated.

"First of all sir, apparently a new portal was founded in a shed still intact so it was
sent to Poland for European scientist to study in. However when they managed to get the
portal the exact size as the one in Florida-"

"Wait? You found my second portal?" Helinski asked.

"Well yea? Lemme guess you tried to destroy it with explosives.." Hussar questioned.

"Yes." Helinski mumbled

"Well anyways, I was at the lab meeting at the pentagon when your father came in."

Tirekalypse, 1 hour after James injury

I was working with the scientist after discovering a second portal was found in a shed, we studied this
portal and it seemed to have been linked to the tree of harmony.

As the studies were foreclosing the president barged inside the room.

"Is something wrong? Prezydent Dolan?" I asked him.

He replied with.

"My son.. He's been injured in the battle against Tirek and his troops are without a commander and ammunition, how soon can you get that piece of art ready?"

"Uhhh... Sir. This thing had just been studied we don't know what would happen if we spawn a tank
at the portal! Not to mention we tested with your American species scanner and it went crazy!
I'm not sure if we-"

He then interrupted me to say this.

"I don't give a damn if that explodes or not! I want my son and his forces to be protected at all cost! I'm permitting order Echo 10 I want immediate deployment!"

"Ugh.. Fine but I hope you got troops ready?" I responded.

"Troops? Oh don't worry. I already have."

"And that was basically it, after that Poland was accepted into the Equis-Earth defense pact
we then went through the portal and it seems that the tree was part portal, Turning out
to be our ancestors armor.. Only it seemed we are actually a species of Human-Bird with a silver beak,
ironic really."

"So.. That case my father sent you? And apparently your a new species.
What's your name?" James asked.

"I doubted you'd remember my name, it's me hussar you know from-"

"THE WINGED HUSSARS!" James and Hussar shouted.

They both laughed with each other as James slammed his desk in laughter, Dylan and Helinski didn't
get the punchline but it seemed those two does.

"WELL WELCOME BACK WOJAK! WHERE THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN!" James cheered.

"Meh, not much just the life before world war three and such." Wojak replied.

"Well it's great to have you back though!" James said gladly.

"Indeed, but I guess your tree also brought us together. But while we were inside the tree it had
a message for you." Wojak informed.

"What message?" James asked.

"Well I don't know, but it said something about coming to the castle in Ponyville,
now obviously it spoke English but I think it is important that you come." Wojak insisted.

"Well if that's the case, hey Helinski?"

"Yea?"

"Can you show Wojak around the base? I got to turn in this key, I got word that they returned
from some type of communist village." James informed.

"Alright, Mr. Wojak if you follow me the outside would be the outside." Helinski joked as the two walked off.

James grabbed his officer cap as Dylan asked.

"Are you gonna be alright with that right eye gone?"

"I've been fine for the past 9 days, I'm sure it's fine if not used to already." James replied.

"Whatever you say.. Sir."

Trench war in the mind

As James was heading to the castle of friendship, the war progresses in his mind as Aldreich and Doctor
now has a stalemate in the fields. It's been long and cruel but now they are stuck and according to
the war rules.

If the stalemate lasts for 10 hours! Then any weaponry that's used will disappear and will be the end of
the war.

Aldreich was sitting at the war table in the trenches, for the sake of mental warfare he had the Warlings be
Krieger's because why the hell not.

Anyways as he sat on his desk a Warling Krieger came to him with a message written in the note.

-Dear Aldreich

If your reading this, then war is at it's end, it will not be long until this useless struggle ends in a beauty of peace
I underestimated what Doctor had become. And I too had suspicions on you...

Forgive me?

"Signed... Luna... What????" Confused Aldreich.

"Should I do something sir?" Asked the Warling.

"Yea you can go and take this letter and find out who the hell sent it!" Aldreich ordered.

"But si-"

"NO BUTS! NOW GO!" He shouted.

The Warling slowly saluted and left his room.

Aldreich sat in his desk.. All this time he was the main one in suspicion.. And even the damn
outside supported against him to? So much for neutral support...

Who the hell was the Overlord? He would asked himself. Was he? Nah that couldn't be that's bullshit
in fact it's probably propaganda he would think and-

"HEY! I CAN HEAR YOU Y' KNOW!" Aldreich shouted.

"Gee sorry." I said.

"Ugh... You can come out, sorry I'm not in the great mood." Aldreich said.

"Gee and I thought I had a terrible time with writing." I replied.

"Yea, yea, yea, and we use to be the mind literature before you decided to rewrite everything!"
Aldreich said.

"Hey atleast there's a actual role that everyone plays here."

"You mean a little game of Mystery.. Hard pass." Aldreich said.

"Gee. how rude >:C I'll leave it to you then Mr. Pride pants." I insulted.

And then I went back in my corner and secretly write infront of him.

"Weirdo.." The meanie mumbled.

"HEY!"

Castle of Friendship

The Humvee had went through town square before reaching the castle, James exited the Humvee
as the Private pointed.

"Hey sir? Isn't that one of the princesses carriages?"

James looked and he was right, it seems Celestia's carriage was at the front of the castle.
However he didn't get anything about her visit to Ponyville nor anything to do with in relation
to her arrival. So why was he not informed? Maybe a secret meeting?

"Thanks for the heads up, head back to base and I'll contact Dylan to have me picked up."
James assured.

"Yes sir." The Soldier said, as he drives off back to base with the Humvee with the same
route they drove in on the way.

James watched while walking towards the entrance, it was strange with the right eye being gone.
He had yet to get use to it being just gone as it will probably be like all scars.

Only it's not mental and physical, as James opened the crystally door he see's a huge large hallway
before him with a lot of doors that are inconveniently unmarked...

As James wandered around aimlessly looking door to door, he can never find where to
turn the key in, atleast before he hears a holler for him.

"Hey!" Twilight waved infront of the opened door.

Welp he found the spot, he would say, of course it be over dramatic saying that so he instead walked
towards Twilight silently and handed her the key.

"Nice castle, shiny it seems." James complimented.

"Well, it could use some decoration." Twilight replied.

Welp this is a little awkward now.

"Well, I better head off back to base before Helinski blows something up- uhh why
is my cutie mark glowing 0_0" James interjected.

Twilight looked at the glowing cutie mark before the five starred mark copied itself and floated right past
Twilight to what seemed to be some type of world map of something .

Twilight and James got to the map with James being cautious of what just happened while ignoring
the presence of Celestia and the other girls. However it seems he and Twilight wasn't the only
ones surprised.

As his own cutie mark floated on the map Twilights and her friends Cutie marks also glowed and then
floated to the same spot. However, as they came to the five star cutie mark they then went towards
James head as if to mark him.

"Uhhh."

The girls were very confused. James has a friendship problem? Or was it indicating something else?
However it seemed Celestia had a different answer when she whispered to Twilight.

"They're at war."

"Huh?" Twilight said out loud.

Finally Celestia seemed to be out of ideas and of course she decides to let the cat out of the bag.

"It's not James who may be having the friendship problem, in fact there's a reason for my visit
here in Ponyville." Celestia admitted.

"Wait? But you said you were here to inspect him?" Rainbow dash pointed.

"Well. That was a cover up reason, you see... He has being's inside his mind." Celestia
finally admitted.

"What in tarnation do you mean by beings?" Applejack wondered.

"I might-"

"I'll explain it Celestia." Twilight insisted.

Twilight took a deep breath and finally she letted out.

"There is a entire civilization! Living his mind that's responsible for the actions that had helped him
and us that also makes a life within itself!" Twilight explained.

"WHAT?!" The 5 yelled.

"Umm, Twilight I think the business at 'our town' probably made you coo coo." Applejack worried.

"I mean? A civilization? That's a bit preposterous if I do say so myself." Rarity scoffed.

"Actually.. It's true." James cleared out.

"Wait... WHAT?" Surprised Applejack.

"Yea.. But apparently it exist as it's own place in time. Or atleast what Twilight had noted but Celestia
and Luna was there, and not recently so was Cadence and Shining armor." James explained.

"But why didn't you tell us?" Fluttershy asked.

"We had agreed.. That there was a threat present in his mind that could endanger all of Equestria!"
Twilight explained.

"So why don't we find this guy and kick him out?" Rainbow dash said.

"Easier said then done.. Your talking about a needle in the hay stack, and unfortunately this threat
apparently has it's own form according to Celestia's briefings.." James explained.

"What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked.

"I mean, Celestia had just met him in form when.. Tirek attacked Canterlot." James said.

Twilight was surprised and quickly stared at Celestia and she nodded in confirmation.

Slowly Twilight said.

"What did he looked like.."

Celestia was hesitant at first but finally she says.

"Fear in physical form..."

James mind, Doctor Territory

As Doctor looked into his huge stack of reports it was nothing as he expected.

Resistance after resistance, sanction after sanction, all by gun point every Mindling leaders are
against him when they first supported him.

"Dammit Soldier, you damn bastards don't realize what your doing!" Doctor said too himself.

A knock at the door was heard, Doctor rolled his eye as he said.

"Come in."

The door opened as a cloaked figure came inside his war office he grinned for a moment.
He can't make out the figure but he can recognize the hoof shoes.

"You can take off the cloak Luna, I know it's you." He said.

The figure rolled the cloak hood back revealing Princess Luna, however it seems she's not too happy.
(Who wouldn't)

"Take a seat." Doctor insisted.

"I won't bother, it'd be a waste of time in the enemy lines." Luna insulted.

"Pity. So you support Aldreich all this time? And you haven't realize by now that he's the
threat?" Doctor said.

"He's not the threat Doctor, in fact none of you are! The threat has a name to." Luna explained.

"Uhuh? And what's the name?" Doctor asked.

"This 'threat' you refer to as Aldreich is not Aldreich, it's named the Overlord and trust me when
I say Aldreich is not a threat, and everyone you know here is cleared!" Luna explained.

"And how do you know about all this??" Doctor questioned.

"BECAUSE! HE CAME TO US WITH HIS HORRIBLE FORM! HE FREED TIREK! HE ORCHESTRATED
HIS INVASION! AND WHAT WHERE YOU DOING?! ATTACKING INNOCENT LIVES OVER
YOUR OWN GAINS! JUST BECAUSE OF A INVESTIGATION THAT WENT TO A DEAD END!"
Luna raged.

"How about this.. GET OUT! AND NEVER COME BACK!" Doctor shouted, pointing at the door.

Two Warling troops arrived as Doctor looked at them and then ordered.

"Cease her!"

The two troops charged at her as Luna grabbed them with her horn and threw them at the sides
choking them by the neck. She looked at Doctor as she went closer towards him.

"You will not get away with your actions! Submit and give up!" Luna threatened.

"Not with my hair of my chinny chin chin." Doctor responded.

A Warling, still being choked, raised his pistol and aimed at Luna and shot a round into her side.

"AGH!" She groaned.

With the pain she is experiencing her horn deactivated and she was laying her side
while trying to keep the bleeding controlled as the two guards towered over her.

"Didn't had to be this way you know? Unfortunately Prinzessin Luna, that would be your last action."
Doctor said.

He looked at the two guards and smiled.

"Throw her to the pit, lets see if a injured Alicorn is as strong as it claimed to be." Doctor said.

The guards grabbed her and lifted her by the fore shoulders, her hind leg were dragging as they
took her out of his office.

He sat down with a little guilt. But a new propaganda Idea to finish this war.

As Luna was being dragged, the guards arrived to the area where the pit was.. But there was no
pit and their pet is dead..

"WAIT WHAT HAPPENED TO MEGERA!" Shouted one guard.

"I DON'T KNO- AHAGH!!" Shouted a shoulder as a 50. cal bullet is pelted right through his head.
The blood splattered and he died.

"KERN- AGH!!!" Shouted the other one as he dropped along with Luna who is still in pain while
also keeping the blood in. She doesn't know what happened.

Until he came down to her. He seemed stressed as a team of Warlings with different Helmets
had came to her aid he shouted something that she can only make out as recognizable.

"GET HER A MEDIC! AND LETS GET OUT OF HERE!"

Friendship castle

After a long list of explanations Twilight's friends were not happy that she kept a secret but of course
it was not that surprising as she kept a lot of secrets but this one regarding to a big threat that
happened to be it's own formed and she suspected on innocent beings was a bit lets
say not that great.

But however as the girls processed it, with Pinkie already got it straight, Applejack looked at
Twilight and said.

"Could we trust em?" She asked.

"Of course!" Twilight replied.

"Alright then, what do we do then? And why is the friendship map pointing to him." Applejack
said.

Celestia replied to this one as she lit her horn.

"Allow me to explain why."

He horn formed what seemed to be a map of James brain structure but with bright lights
that seemed to have colored each wielders color scheme.

"When Rainbow dash was studying for her test and James was working with one of our.
'unofficial ally'. A argument broke out between Doctor and Aldreich. When James was dreaming
Doctor had him send a message about the enemy being revealed, at first me and my sister didn't
seemed to recognized Aldreich as a threat so when we sent a message back, James sent another
message from Doctor.. Well a list of made up evidence." Celestia explained.

"So what happened next?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yea.. What did happen after that?" Rainbow dash asked.

Celestia was silent.. But of course the heroes must know what happened or happening with
these unusual allies so gathering her strength she replied.

"Doctor attacked Aldreich, he gathered a army and invaded Aldreich. When Doctor had James sent us
news about this.. We were shocked that he took this action. If Aldreich was.. Him." Celestia frowned.

"I couldn't believe that this evil creature would ever shown his face around here. In fact he shouldn't
have ever at all. I'm sure wherever he is we could find him." Applejack assured.

"But Applejack that's the thing! We can't even if we want to, he's in a uncharted dimension and who knows
where we could find him if he's somewhere in all dimensions." Twilight pointed out.

"Agreeing to Twilights point, it'd be a wild goose chase and a witch hunt! And I'm not much of a dimension'
traveler if I say." Rarity sided.

"Does he like parties?!" Pinkie pie asked, confusing everyone in the room.

"Whatever he is, I'm basically a platform.. And a threat.." James doubted himself.

"Don't say that to your self. It's not your fault that a evil being is using you for no good."
Twilight said.

"Unfortunately.. It might as well be." James fretted.

"How about me and Fluttershy take him out while yall figure out about all this."
Applejack suggested.

"I think it's best you two did. But take Pinkie pie with you, she can help more." Celestia suggested.

"CHEER UP PARTY!!" Pinkie hopped.

"Suits us." Applejack said.

Fluttershy, Applejack, and Pinkie went outside with James now trying to find ways to cheer him up.
Cus who would have a fucking existential crisis after hearing that you are a platform for a evil
being of death. I'd be doing a breakdown if I was the one to be in the case.

"Well. With that out of the way, we need to figure out what to do and stop this war once and for all."
Twilight said.

"I already sent Luna into James mind as we speak she may have detained Doctor already."
Celestia said.

James Mind

Luna did not detained Doctor at all.

She was treated well in her wounds as medic Mindlings took the bullet out of her side
and placed a bandage on her side.

She was lucky that the bullet didn't disconnected her right side while it did strafe it a little she should be
glad she can walk at all.

As Luna got out of the bed a certain wielder came to see her, she turned towards him with a grin.

"Well. It's good to see a friendly face once in a while, unless you happened to be the Overlord."
Luna relieved.

"That's what Doctor believed unfortunately." Aldreich said.

"I know. I.. Just can't believe he betrayed you just like this. And even broke me and my sisters trust."
Luna saddened.

"I knew he would do something like this. Just a matter of time of when, was the case. But I did trusted
him.. But it's not a betrayal. Atleast to me, but for you it is." Aldreich said.

"But.. What should I tell my sister? She sent me to detain or atleast contain Doctor from this war to
give you a advantage!" Luna admitted.

"Well don't. I already have a plan on ending it and it doesn't have to end in bloodshed." Aldreich said.

"What?" Luna wondered.

"If I can keep his forces at bay for atleast 8 more hours, then this war will end and the weapons
will disappear." Aldreich explained.

"Really? But how is tha- well. I almost forgot that this place has it's own boundaries." Luna reminded herself.

"But it would be nice to have help if Celestia is available." Aldreich requested.

"Hopefully she might turn up. Hopefully.."

Cider Bar

James was droopy, no not droopy depressed.

He went to his base when he said he wanted to go in which it seemed AJ Flutter and Pinkie came
with.

So he went to the camp bar, it would usually be very pact with soldiers who wanted to have a good time
but since the Tirek attack everyone on camp was assigned on Bullet storage duty.

However it was as bland as a piece of wood so he went to another bar and thus it seemed to be
a apple family bar, no wonder Applejack suggested this just now.

*A little bar music*

James laid his head on the counter as the tender, serving other ponies, finally came to James and his
friends.

"What would it be partner?" Asked the tender.

James didn't respond, because depresso supresso, so Applejack responded for him.

"A shot of apple cider would do thank yer very much." Applejack said in southern tongue.

"Ah Cousin Applejack! What brought you to this here old bar?" Said a southern cousin who I will
not pronounce name because I don't know anymore. (Damn that was long)

"This feller right here, needs the best drinks that the family name has." Replied Applejack.

"Say no more cuzz." The tender replied.

He grabbed a small glass and filled it up with the famous apple cider and slid it to Applejack.
Applejack catches it and places it infront of the depressed officer.

"Drink er up." Applejack insisted.

"Uhh. I mean this seems new bu-" James hesitated but he seemed peer pressured.
Then again this wouldn't count since he did drinked a gallon of Alcohol in a barrel once so he might as
well.

"Oh what the hell, give it here."

James grabbed the shot and gulped it down in one sip.

"Better?" Applejack asked.

"Hmmm... I think I'll try another." James said. (Oh shit)

"Coming right up sir." The Tender said as he slid the shot and James catched it but he said.

"Not a shot, the whole bottle." He said.

"Uh. Sir it would be insane to be drinking this type of recipe consi-"

James threw a bag of bits, basically telling him get on with it.

"I mean. COMING RIGHT UP SIR!" The Tender restated, as he grabbed the big bottle and handed it
to James and grabbed the bag of bits that James payed with.

"Uh.. James? I don't think that saf-"

James, ignoring Applejack, started drinking the huge gallon sized bottle as Applejack, Fluttershy, and
Pinkie pie got a little case of the worry.

"Uhh.. I don't think he can stand ma families recipe in a single bottle y' know." Applejack
said.

"Well. He did have a tough day, who wouldn't be sad after hearing that your a template for bad."
Fluttershy replied.

"Well. Hopefully he doesn't knock em self out by then." Applejack said.

James finished the whole bottle and collapsed behind them, Fluttershy and Applejack picked up
the eye patched pony as he was in a drunk sleep.

"Oh.. Sweet apple-pie on a Tuesday! Twilights not gonna like this at all!" Applejack said
worrying.

"Maybe we can tell her?" Fluttershy suggested.

"Well I mean it is the best option at this case." Applejack agreed.

"OOH! OOH! HOW ABOUT WE PUT SUNGLASSES OVER HIM TO MAKE IT LOOK LIKE HE'S AWAKE!"
Pinkie suggested.

Fluttershy and Applejack looked at each other and nodded on option one.
Of course that was forced as Twilight came inside of the bar with a spell book.

"GUYS! I FIGURED OUT HOW TO- Uhhh.."

Twilight looked as James was asleep out cold and drunk as the bar tender places a closed sign as he started
closing down for the day. Twilight came to the three.

"I asked you three to cheer him up! Not put him to sleep!" Twilight reminded.

"Well about that Twilight.. He may have put himself to sleep." Applejack explained.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"Well, Applejack handed him a shot of his families apple cider, James ordered a whole bottle and.."

"AND HE DRINK THAT BIGGO BOTTLE! LIKE WOW! I HAVE TO SEE WHAT HE MEAN'T WITH DRINKING
A WHOLE BARREL!!!" Pinkie pie shouted. (Wait how the hell did you know that)

"WHAT!?" Twilight yelled in confusion.

"YEA! IN THEN HE.. Fell.. On the floor.. Sleeping.. OH WELL THAT WAS FUN! CYA AT THE CASTLE!"
Pinkie exited as she hopped back to the castle.

James started waking up, placing his hoof on his sudden sober head,
Twilight and Applejack looked at him and helped him while he was getting up.

"Are you alright?" Twilight asked.

"Yea.. That was a lotta drinkin from what I seen." Applejack said.

"Cele- Celesti-" James muttered.

"What?" Twilight wondered.

"Why are you muttering Celestia?" Applejack asked.

"I GOT TO GET TO CELESTIA!"

During James drunkenness'

James was in a field of nothing. He looked around and saw nothing.

But wait, it wasn't just nothing. It was the lamp post and the bench, he looked around in this wasteland
as he told himself.

"Welp. Here I am, again."

As James walked with his human form and onto the snowy bench, he sat down and waited.

Finally HE formed into existence as he shook and brushed himself off.

"Well, after being busy a lot it gives you the dust doesn't it?" The Overlord said.

"Don't act so innocent. I know who you are now." James informed.

The Overlord rolled his eyes in a unsurprised tone.

"So it may seems, of course the deal is still on however." The Overlord reminded.

James looked back at that deal but noticed something with that guy's.. Smile..

"What exactly were you going to do with the villians?" James interrogated.

The Overlord dramatically raised his arms as if being arrested.

"Alright you got me officer." He said dramatically. "I'm using them as, lets say.. Chess pieces, only the pawns are the Queens. If you know what I mean." The Overlord smiled.

"What the hell... But that's madness! As if the enemy isn't that powerful already, YOUR MAKING THEM STRONGER?!?" James outraged.

"Uhuh, but think of it, in a positive way. You see while they think they'll be stronger in reality it will be me in
control the whole time, only it's without their consent or knowledge." The Overlord Explained..

"But you, you are as totally insane if you think gathering the enemies would benefit you." James warned.

"Maybe.. But not all enemies I collect will exist." The Overlord informs.

"And that'll be?" James asked.

"I'll provide the answer, but it will have to wait. Also I think your purple girlfriend is aggravated."
The Overlord teased.

"What th-"

James flashed as the dream segment ended, the Overlord now seeing that James is gone shows the screens
of the villians yet to strike or yet to be. With the exception of the Pony of Shadows. But the debt will be
paid.. Eventually.. But until then he will wait when these villians are defeated and when they are.
Then by the time he's done collecting he shall both reveal his separated body, and then reveal
his true might on not just Equestria, but all of the worlds edges and then...

"THE ENTIRE GALAXY!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! MUAGAGHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAA!!!!!!!

"HEY! THAT'S WHAT I WAS GONNA SAY! >:C"

"..."

Celestia something something

Celestia was about to perform the spell that Twilight had found that can finally get inside of the
mind without having two Alicorn's performing a portal spell.

Of course Twilight was a Alicorn but she doesn't know that spell, or atleast not yet.

However that's where James barging into the doors but of course due to him being a little drunk he could
barely walk so Applejack and Twilight had to help him on his hooves.

"James? I see your better. But concerned.. Is something wrong?" Celestia asked.

Before James could answer Twilight spoke first.

"It's not.. How I could I put this.. It's bad." Twilight said.

"What do you mean?" Celestia wondered.

"Princess. It was that guy, the guy you were talking about he's not silent and well." James hesitated a
little, he could lie but of course on his right was the element of honesty, and lord knows if she can see
through lies..

"Ugh... I made a deal with him!!!" James admitted.

"You.. WHAT?!" Applejack yelled.

"But.. Why!" Twilight asked.

"I DIDN'T KNOW OK! I DIDN'T KNOW HE WAS EVIL AND WHEN I WAS INJURED AWAITING TO BE WOKEN
UP TO BE TOLD I'M ONE EYELESS HE CAME TO ME! HE CAME TO ME AND TOLD ME A DEAL! I thought..
I thought he was on our side..." James mumbled.. He didn't know..

And while it seemed he betrayed everyone in the room it looked as if they were a little upset but. Grinned?
It was weird because usually he'd be scolded for his actions with the enemy but they seemed to have no mind
of it. As if.. They knew..

"James, Telling us now was almost as committed to self discipline and judgement." Celestia smiled.

"What... What exactly do yo-"

"Me and Celestia knew what happened. Luna was there when you met.. Him. Why did you think the
timing was perfect when we came to the hospital?" Twilight asked.

"You really spilled the beans and well, when Celestia came here we already knew about it when you
came here just to drop off keys." Applejack went on.

"But everything about unknowing it? What the hell was all that then?!" James curied.

"In a light simple term, we already knew something was out there, it's not all day somepony important
happened to show up in middle of town without a reason or a cause and stays, well beside the military campy
that you put there. And plus that was a little thing called acting." Applejack explained.

"So in terms.. You knew about the threat and you didn't tell me.." James addressed.

Twilight placed her hoof on his neck and explained.

"It was a test, to see if you really our friend."

"...."

James just stood silent for a moment he didn't need to ask he needed to process.. And all he got
was finger prints full of espionage bullshit that happened all under his nose. Brilliant just absolutely
brilliant, you know in his book friends wouldn't spy on friends unless with the exception that they are
evil then you could.

But after all that bullshit? After the sacrifice he committed in saving his friends. It was all a mother. Fucking. TEST.

Finally he snapped and shoved the two away and backed up and said..

"I lost my fucking right eye, I committed everything to helping anyone who needed my help, I FUCKING
DID EVERYTHING TRUSTWORTHY! AND I GET PINNED AS BEING A IMMEDIATE LIAR AND A VILLIAN!
THIS IS BULLSHIT! I AIN'T IN NO DAMN INITIATION OR ANY OF THIS BULLSHIT! I FOUGHT FUCKING WARS
I FOUGHT A WAR THAT KILLED MILLIONS! AND WON THAT WAR IN A SWIFT MIGHT! AND I GET
SPIED ON?! WHAT DO YOU PONIES TAKE ME FOR! WHY IS EVERYTHING A FUCKING THREAT
THAT I TOUCH!"

Finally he turned and ran down the hall to the outside, Twilight tried to chase him down but was
stopped by a regretful Celestia.

"Give him space... It's for the best.." Celestia ordered.

Twilight and Applejack now felt very bad, they betrayed a friend who literally sacrificed a eye and
now it will be more like a symbol of betrayal than sacrifice...

Of course Twilight wasn't going to leave him alone, she must apologize for this. Because even
she had started to get the picture of what she had done.

So Twilight ran after James, defying Celestia's orders.

"Twilight! I sai-"

"Your highness, if I may I think it's best that she does go to him, after all even if what we wrongfully
did to make him lose trust in everypony I do suggest Twilight herself makes it right. After all in ma
opinion I didn't think that was a great idea anyways." Applejack said.

Celestia could argue but. It would go against her own nature to argue at well. Her fact.

After all, it's friendship.

James mind

As the Mindlings minded their own buisness. (Get it)

They were having their usual lives before a loud static on the main screens of the town shows
Doctor with two troops at his sides.

"Fellow Brainizens, today I have come with disturbing news and updates on the threat..
It had declared Overlordship upon this entire mind and if I don't break these lines then he will summon a
powerful army! And kill us all! UNLESS WE JOIN TOGETHER! WE WILL DEFEAT THIS FAKE OVERLORD
ONCE IN FOR ALL!!" Doctor shouted.

The Mindlings cheered and started becoming Warlings to participate in the war effort that would be the
final push against Aldreich and the end of it all..

Jirech, Soldier, and Arthir were draw dropped from what they heard..

Doctor has now officially went insane and now he's going on a rampage..

"What the hell is he doing!" Soldier Protested.

"He's building up that's what he's doing, he's mopping up the house and we need to act fast and
quick." Arthir suggested.

"But what do we do? After all we are neutral in this war and Aldreich already has all the help from
Luna." Jirech wondered.

"There won't be a night princess where Doctor is going, a all out strike is gonna be needed."
Soldier planned.

"But if we strike we'll all be targets!" Jirech protested.

"Well now's not the time to be cowarding, Aldreich is innocent after all and he's still our friend!"

"Well.. I mean I guess I have no choice. After all there was that war with you me after all."
Jirech reminded.

"THAT'S THE SPIRIT! WARLING!"

"Yes?"

"PREPARE MY MILITIA'S WE RIDE TONIGHT!" Arthir ordered.

"SIR, YES SIR!" The Warling replied.

"I guess I better get my tank then, Jirech I don't know what your unit is but-"

"Nuke."

"What??" The two said.

"Last time... I used a tactical nuke." Jirech confessed.

"Wait! But I thought that was Aldreich?"

"Well.. No it wasn't, it was me." Jirech replied.

"Oh.. Well then that case.. You'll be the back up just in case hehe.. Oh boy..." Soldier worried.

"Goody, but I am also with the med unit to help those injured."

"Good solution then." Arthir agreed.

"So with that out of my chest and, agreeing, what's gonna be our plan?" Jirech asks.

"Hehehehe, you'll see." Soldier smirked.

"Hm?"

"Oh good!"

Everfree Forest

Twilight was now in the forest, she was still looking for James. Of course so far she hasn't
found him yet.. It was also getting dark and soon the creatures of the forest would start their hunting.

However as hope was getting lost her cutiemark was flashing as if it had a mind of it's own.
It then separated from Twilight and was now going somewhere.

Twilight, seeing her cutie mark going somewhere, took to the skies to follow her cutie mark.

Left and right it was as if it was punishing her for being that inconsiderate of literally planning
that ridicules if not a shitty test idea she made up.

Finally it just stood still as if it was trying to make it's point.

Twilight still hovering in the air finally gave in.

"Alright! I admit it! It was ridicules to have come up with that test in the first place but I've been so busy..
I haven't even gotten a chance to even see what he really did, I guess.. That's what your teaching
me isn't it? To put trust into a friend who'd already shown the action. Wasn't it?"

The Cutiemark was still floating, as if it was waiting for something else but Twilight started to get agitated.

"Alright! So the test was dumb, I'll admit but what if this 'Overlord' took over his mind? What could've
I done?" Twilight started circling around her own cutiemark, still floating in the air as she continued.

"I've read every aspects of it, I've even tried researching and I had gotten nowhere near a answer!
I've even tried to see if it may have somehow have a connection to Sombra, even he doesn't match!
And now I'm flying around talking to you and who knows what villians this "Overlord" has!"

After a moment Twilight looked solemnly at her cutiemark before it transformed into what seemed
to be a moment when James did something a pony wouldn't have seen or done in all of Equestria.

The moment were he could have taken out Tirek once and for all just by the push of a trigger
stepped in the line of fire but it was then Twilight had to relive that moment when Tirek's
beam pierced his head right through the right eye which he nearly died at that day.

Then it cut from there and then went to the same day when James had a surgery that changed him..

"We'll he be fine?" Helinski had asked.

"Sir. I'm afraid to say but he won't unless the right eye comes off." Red heart broke the news.

"I don't give a damn." A brown pony seemed to barged in.

"I need you to remove that dammed right eye so he can survive!"

"I know sir! But you know how delicate this is but he may not like it if not dread it!
And without permission?" Red heart seemed to attempt to convince the brown.
As if she was basically trying to not get yelled at by James if the procedure happened.

"I don't care, if he shouts at you tell him it was all me I'll take responsibility."

"I don't think you will, because I will if he starts shouting at you." Helinski seemed to take.

"But haven't you already been through enough?" Dylan asked.

"Dylan, if it's one thing I had made mistakes, he had made mistakes, but one thing's for sure
we both had made sacrifices." Helinski said.

"And what sacrifice was that??" The Dylan named one asked.

"The Pillars." Helinski replied.

"The who?" Dylan asked.

"I said enough, leave."

Dylan left the room as Helinski nodded at nurse red heart to start the surgery on James.

The projection ended with it becoming Twilight's cutie marks again. Twilight understood now..

"You.. You've seen it haven't you. You had seen how much loyalty he had earned, not through his
rank but what he had gain. Sure they were worried he would shout at him, but they wanted
him alive because they cared... And, I should have been there that day.. We should have
been there.." Twilight Grieved.

Finally after a minutes pause her cutiemark finally moved again from the spot it sticked at
and started floating peacefully, and wouldn't it be known. This whole time he was there
at that same tree with the Elements of harmony.

Twilights cutiemark dispersed back into hers and then she landed behind them, it was dark now but
it was no use, because there was already light resonating from the tree of Harmony.

James seemed to be touching it in all it's beauty as he had been admiring it in peace..

Twilight got closer but James said.

"It's alright, you can sit."

Twilight came besides James and sat down on his side as she admired the tree as well.

"Who knew that a tree would ended up being the source of power in this world. Pity that we
have none like that.. Atleast not anymore." James muttered.

"James. About what happened back there I-"

"It's alright. I should be the one to apologize. I really shouldn't have overreacted back there.."
James said.

"No.. I should, I was too concerned with everything else surrounding me it makes me
forget how much I missed being a average unicorn." Twilight sighed.

James chuckled.

"Makes me wonder the same thing of why you think that? After all I didn't wished that or I'd be
dead as everyone else in a nuclear death zone.." James fretted.

Twilight wanted to know something, something she always wanted to know about.

"Back in your world.. Did you ever had parents?" She asked.

"Well.. I do actually, but I had a family to, there was my sister who you met. And then there's
my father who happened to be the leader of my home country." James said.

"Interesting. But what about your mother?" Twilight asked.

Unfortunately James was stiff on that part, he looked down and well. He doesn't even want to
answer that but then again why leave the mother out of a family.

"She was. Well the best mother I could've have. She was like a angel to my father but the way
she loved me was what mattered.."

"So where is she now?" Twilight asked, her pupils dilated. Staring
at James with pleading eyes that's asking for him to tell.

"In a better place.. She died when the bombs dropped. I was the last one to receive the news
on what happened when they landed in Texas, she was caught in the radiation zone and when
she was rescued.. She died when I received the word.. I knew that I should've been their but at the same time
she wanted to stay in the house we grew up in.. I guess she got her wish when she said she
would die in that house.." James smiled.

Twilight hugged him knowing how much a loss was and James could only cry now thinking
of losing something now so dearly. And he did just that... As the two hugged each other
Twilight could feel tears running off her back, the same tears that were held back from all those
he had lost and he was letting it all out. If it wasn't the only friendship problem then it
might as well have been.

Because she had heard enough..

S.W.F.M. Chapter 12 (Still) Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 13: Helinski's reform

Author's Note

After two weeks and planning and breaks I finally have chapter 13 finished I hope you enjoy as I plan the next chapter.

Chapter 13: Helinski's reform

January 3rd 2046.
Project Omega.
Base: Homestead Air reserves

"Calculations have been set. And ready for launch sir. Once she's in the air she will be out of this planet when we push that big red button on my right desk." The Air controller informed.

"Alright. Make this quick then, Jacque is getting impatient on our stalling it's been weeks since we sent that entire convoy to another world!" Shaq gasped for air before continuing. "Sorry, sir. I spoke out of line there."

"No need for apologies, I was getting impatient as you but now we can launch the command plane." Dolan said.

"So what will the crew and the plane itself do?" Shaq asked.

"Clear as it is. It has a unlimited capacity to refuel itself and once it enters the world we would be the dominate flyers of the sky." Dolan said in pride.

The two looked at the gigantic plan that lay before them. Duel wings, huge rooms as air force 1 has, weapons on both side like the AC-130. And a unique feature of carrying smaller planes to atleast 12 F-15s. But as cool as that it can go fast and- Ok yadda yadda! Ect. Ect. WE GET THE POINT IT'S A GIGANTIC PLANE WITH RANDOM BULLSHITS! JUST TELL ME THE NAME AND GET ON WITH IT!

Gee fine.. It's called the AG-35.

Bruh made up much?

WHAT CAN'T EXPECT ME TO MAKE SOMETHING UP AND EXPECT IT TO ACTUALLY BE REAL ALL THE TIME!

Whatever anyways lets actually get on with it.

So as the two glare on the plane like they want to have children with it they noticed that the air controller had his hand over the button to launch it for a couple hours why they are waiting.

"Sir.. Anytime?" The Air controller reminded.

"OH! Sorry yea launch it."

"Alright."

The air controller pushes the button, releasing the landing gear locks on the run way, and gave the order to the pilots on the other side to take off as ear piercing engine noises blasts the sound proof windows that stands between the group and deafening noises of engines.

Finally without stalling the gigantic plane takes off from the field before the controller is signaled to push a blue button that teleports the plane to the Equis planet.

As the controller pushes it the plane disappears from the sky.

And the world.

Equis, Ponyville Equestria

It's 6:32 AM in Equestrian time. And- wait are those.. BOOKS??! Oh great Twilight had gone bookworm again as she had been up all night researching about a sudden discovery that Helinski had existed and even born in this world. What did you think Twilight believed most of that? Hell nah she'd been skeptical. Ok maybe a little skeptical considering that Celestia had call him brother so...

Anyways she's been looking at the books and wrote another note as she stuck it to her board that had now extended onto the castle walls. It's full of sticky notes one wall is covered on the events of Helinski. So far she only had found records thanks to his handwriting. She was able to compare it with the similar hand writing that Starswirl or any other author couldn't have had. (Don't ask how she knows maybe ask James he had the equipment.) While it was interesting that Starswirl wrote half of the book she was basing her research on and the other written by Helinski. She was confused on that one word.. Or name, that name was Star.. Of course thinking on it, it could refer to Starswirl the bearded but then again maybe Helinski was giving credit to Starswirl?? Or... Was it perhaps that Helinski.. Wasn't Helinski?

She thought about the standoff. Back when James and Helinski punched and fought against each other in the most uncivilized ways that Twilight could never had thought of happen. But anyways amongst the injures Helinski, sustained on his muzzle, she noticed how Celestia, her long time mentor, had call him Star.. What was it indicating she wonders? It was strange and she needed to get to the bottom of it. Of course before she would the door opens.

Radiant Hope came inside the room, she seemed both confused and astonished at the same time. Who wouldn't be confused in Twilights image but astonished? That seemed new. At least for a bookworm who'd makes a mess in a library looking for information.

Anyways, Twilight stares at Hope as she then said.

"I see you've made.. Some type of progress? What is this?" Hope asked.

"Oh uhh all this? Well... I don't know." Twilight lied. (Oh boy...)

"Uhuh.. Then why is all these notes specific on time and dates then? And- Wait is that the book of Starswirl?" Radiant Hope wondered.

"Uhhh.. So okay I may or may not have been investigating about Celestia's missing sibling?" Twilight cringed as Hope tilted her head which she then asked.

"You mean that mysterious white Alicorn?" Hope guessed.

Twilight went straight.

"Uhh.. Yea.. How did you know?" Twilight asked. Hope rolled her eyes.

"Well if you have it he's very noticeable, publicly and well by the looks of the escorts he has, militarily" Hope firmed as she then raised a book from her satchel.

"In fact, I did have happened to notice something odd with these books this morning. Apparently it has some type of lock that I've not seen before.. But then again so was those other none seen before books."

"None seen before? How come?" Twilight asked.

"Well.. Back when I was a student for Celestia and Luna I would kinda... Sneak into one of her forbidden libraries..." Hope admitted.

"WHAT!? DO YOU REALIZE THAT IT'S THE MOST SECURED PLACES! YOU REALIZE YOU COULD'VE-"

"Relax! It was a in and out sort of deal. I've returned most of the books which. Were about how to restore a pony lost to dark magic.." Hope saddened.

"Well, did you find anything that helped?" Twilight asked.

"No... There was no book on how to redeem others and when I did discovered that the hard way I decided to leave Celestia and Luna to their own.. But not without taking a little interesting book with me..." Hope said as she handed the book to Twilight as she examined it..

"Where did you get this?" Twilight asked.

"If you could keep it a secret." Hope asked as Twilight nodded.

"I took it from Celestia's room in her personal vault." Hope admitted.

"WHA-" Twilight's mouth was quickly covered by Hope to keep it quiet as Hope slowly released her hoof from Twilights mouth, Twilight seemed surprised at what this book even is.

"So.. What exactly is this book?" Twilight asked as she grabbed it with her magic and try to look over the book for a title or a author name and yet none.

"I don't know? That's why I'm asking you, it's clear it was in Celestia's room locked up for a reason." Hope wondered.

Spike started to wake up after staying up all night serving Twilight coffee as he rubbed his eyes and looked at the two. He yawned and greeted.

"Morning, *Enter some yawn noise here* Twilight.. Who's your new frien- oh right, Hope. That's ni-"

Spike quickly fell back asleep as the two shrugged and continued the conversation.

"So.. What do you think?" Hope asked.

"Well, by the looks of this weird book.. It seemed preserved, and old. Yet still in mint!"

"Yea.. Partially mint.." Hope noted.

The book itself is a dark green book, perfectly preserved and perfectly shaped as a book with a rare and unique lock that only a certain Alicorn can unlock, it is untitled including the author name. It was also locked away until Hope got a bit nosy and got it upon her exit. (Probably thinking it was a spell book or something)

Whatever it is, Twilight had never seen this type of book before. Like seriously it has no cover or even a author name if not a book at all.

"Why would Celestia keep this type of book personally in her room locked away?" Twilight wondered as she tried to open it but it wasn't opening..

Twilight tried to open it before she then started to gnaw on the book to get it opened before she noticed that there was some type of strange lock. But it seemed to have no key hole...

"What in Celestia's name is this?" Twilight wondered as she examined the lock.

"What is it?" Hope asked.

"There's a lock here? Have you read this at all?" Twilight asked.

"No.. I haven't been able to. In fact I was still traveling and I didn't had time to read it. But strange that this has a lock.. Atleast something as new and yet old as this one.. What could it be?" Hope asked.

Twilight wondered what it is so she decided to make some type of theory on it or something.

"Maybe it's-"

"A lock, that can only be opened by the books owner." Celestia said as she stepped in the note padded room.

Twilight was jumped.

"CELESTIA! I-"

"It's alright, I've already known what happened to it. Why else haven't I allowed Hope to sneak in my room and take it." Celestia admitted.

"WHAT!? THEN WHY LOCK IT UP WHEN YOU JUS-"

"Just give it away? It's simple to have it be with somepony else, then to keep it in one place. After all it seemed to been in perfect condition. And now that it's rightful owner had returned it may be opened again. Hopefully you may understand this when I say that it was for the greater good." Celestia said.

"Of course. It's your book isn't? After all it did came from your room." Twilight smirked as she hovered it toward Celestia, but she shaked her head.

"It's not my book." Celestia says.

"Huh? If.. It's not yours then who's.."

Twilight hovered the book infront and try to examine it but couldn't figure out what she was referring to..

Until her brain popped in realization...

It was Helinski's.

Camp Twilight, Military presentation day

"ATTENTION!"

"CENTER, FACE!"

"SALUTE!"

Today was the very first inspection day for the division.

It was scheduled by Celestia ever since the brave action tactics made against Tirek that the division would be inspected upon the following.

Loyalty, Firepower, Technology, and something else? Oh yea it was the fact to keep their division mainly in check, (You know in case they do a little trolling :D)

Anyways, BACK TO THE POINT! The inspectors are very high classed but also official.

Shining Armor, Cadence, Spitfire, and Fancy pants were asked personally by Celestia to do a inspection on the base while she was doing a little 'project' with Twilight. Obviously Shining Armor and Cadence said yes. Spitfire was curious about the strange flying technology so she said yes, and Fancy pants was offered to represent the Equestrian people since he is all popular (I think) and yes he said. Well yes. Of course he had to come under disguise, but that's nice that a important figure took interest. Wait what was I talking about? Oh yea the inspection.

James started presenting his troops and even started automatic drills. But the most funniest comes in store. As the inspection group was walking through the camp alarms started sounding which made them wonder before James said.

"DAMMIT IT'S THOSE RAIDERS!"

"RAIDERS?!" Shining said.

"Oh don't worry we got tools." James said as the SHIKA's were deployed the troops usually load live ammunition but because the raiders don't have any type of aircraft they loaded blanks.

"So uh, I'd advise you cover your ears." James advised.

Fancy pants and Spitfire shrugged at each other as they covered their ears and looked up as the SHIKA's opened fired with blanks which the flyers were dropping but it turned out...

"Wait.. These aren't raiders?" Shining noticed as James was bawling out in laughter.

"OF COURSE IT AINT! AHAHAHAHAHAA!!!"

Finally after James wear down his laughter Cadence and Shining were a bit dull. Except for Fancy pants as he was enjoying his 12 o' clock tea time. Oh and Spitfire was looking at the pegasus flyers.

"So shall we continue?" James asked.

"Certainly good sir." Fancy said as the group carried on.

30 minutes later

Finally after examining the Unicorn and the Earth pony troops they moved on to the pegasus corps which was mainly a American unit as Spitfire was the one to examine them.

"You have quite a lot... But do they even have the speed!" Spitfire said strictly.

James smugged.

"Private marine Joseph, is it?" He asked.

"Yes sir!" The Private respond.

"Show her." He ordered. As he handed a M16 carbon rifle to the Marine.

The marine quickly threw his gun in the air, flew circles around, landed back to his precise spot, and then as the rifle landed up side down, he formally placed his rifle on his chest and then to it's formal holding on the shoulder blade.

Spitfire was jaw dropped if not impressed and dumbfounded. As the inspection group clapped including her mainly.

"Alright you seemed capable. BUT DON'T MAKE THEM A JOKE!" She shouted.

"Understood..." James said knowing not to underestimate.

As the inspection group was moving on Cadence waved at Shining as to come to her as the two whispered.

"It's impressive that this type of military is station in a peaceful place like Ponyville, are you sure your sister can handle a division with her name on it to defend almost all of Equestria?" Cadence whispered.

"I'm sure she can handle it, after all at least we don't need to worry about military situations once in a while." Shining Assured.

"But if they decided to revolt?" Cadence asked.

"That.. I don't know, but hopefully the commander has them on a leash."

"I hope.."

As the two stopped whispering they started to hear music with a side of blades. as the group seemed very confused.

"What's that bothering music coming from?" Fancy asked.

"That is the sound of supplies coming in from the naval division." James replied.

"The naval what??"

"Yea.. There is a whole fleet in the sea's that supplies this base, basically they are the main source of supplies and very intensely deadly if your the enemy fleet." James explained.

"So it other words? YOU BROUGHT A NAVY!?" Shining shouted.

"Yea. Atleast you can say goodbye to overseas naval threats now hehehe."

Shining and Cadence looked at each other but realizing that the commander is very sane they sigh breath of relief knowing that he knows what he's doing. Shining felt like yesterday he met him and now he had brought his worlds military to defend their nation knowing the enemy would be outmatched and outgunned.. But in hopes of it all they hope they don't have to bring it to a war.. Because Celestia knows how deadly it might be.

Finally coming across was the 1st polish division, the main part of the inspection as reports had strangely came in to Celestia of strange creatures which James literally had it censored for the sake of covering up panic. He also had them mend the base in the occasion of preparation while also carrying out drills.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I introduce to you, the first Winged hussar regiment. General Wojak is the head of regiment and don't worry, they do not bite." James introduced.

Shining and Cadence came towards the general.

"Nice to finally meet Mr. Wojak, what brought you and your kind to assist us?" Cadence greeted. As Shining shook hoof to hand.

"You know, I wonder the same about that question. But if you want a answer it's probably because we were ordered to." Wojak answered.

"Well anypony who defend Equestria is as a hero to all. I'm glad we are allies with each other." Cadence smiled as Wojak fixed his helmet.

"Indeed, and for that, let us show you how we get things done around here." Wojak said.

The inspection group looked at the bi-pedal bird as he shouted in foreign language.

"BRYGADA, NA LEWO PATRZ!"

The regiment turns left upon order.

"NAPRZÓD MARSZ!"

The regiment then marches across the inspection group going around before Wojak then shouts at them to halt and then shouted the next order.

"WPROST… PATRZ!"

The troops then turn towards the general as he then ordered again.

"SALUT!"

The troops then saluted as Wojak turned towards the inspection group. Impressed they clapped their hooves in a range of an encore.

"Magnificent good sir! I have to say it truly is a impressive amount of uniqueness of this division!" Fancy Pants remarked. "Surely you have advancements but will Equestria have the same type of this training as your troops?"

"That has already been carried out a long time ago Mr. Fancy, unfortunately this was just the toppings that you've seen, we have yet to eat the actual slice." James phrased.

"I do can't wait to see what else is in stored. But uh.. Who's that one?" Fancy pointed at the Alicorn who seemed to be doing some organization.

"Oh uh.. Him? Well he-"

"He is apart of a regiment? He looks like a Alicorn... Do you have a regiment of Alicorn's?" Fancy asked.

"Uhh... No.. He's actually..."

"You know what maybe I should ask him." Fancy declared as he trotted towards him.

"Now wait sir! You don't really need to inspect him he's not important hehe... Right. Right guys?" James cringed as Cadence and Shining were neutral on this. And Spitfire was in denial about whatever was going on.

However by the time James could stop Fancy Pants it was a wee too late as he had started a conversation with Helinski... (Well shit)

Helinski was doing his usual task as storage management. As the Huey's landed with the supplies from the naval division he was suddenly stopped by Fancy pants.

"Jolly good day to you sir, what's your name?" He asked.

"Oh.. Uhh Helinski, you seemed new, what's yours?" Helinski asked.

"My name is Fancy Pants I'm currently inspecting this place for anything interesting but of course to keep in track of this unit, say.. Don't you belong to a Alicorn regiment?" Fancy asked.

"Uhh what Alicorn unit? There is none." Helinski said.

"Huh... So then that case your the only Alicorn here?" Fancy asked.

"Been the only one here. Besides the Twilight pony who is resident within a castle." Helinski rolled his eyes.

"Hmm.. Say.. How did you become a Alicorn? I know Miss. Twilight had become one just by fixing a spell and Miss. Cadence becoming one from defending a village but how did you become one Mr. Helinski?" Fancy asked.

"How?? I was literally born as one." Helinski replied.

"....B-b-born?? As one?" Fancy stuttered.

"Uhh.. Yea? I was born as a Alicorn. Heck my sisters were even born as on-"

"Sisters?! Uhh.. If I may.. Who are your sisters??" Fancy asked

"Well I shouldn't be calling them sisters considering... The incident.. But it is Celestia and Lun-"

Immediately Fancy Pants froze as if he was a ice cube as Helinski tilted his head a little in confusion as James quickly ran towards Fancy pants.

"The hell happened!" James questioned.

"I don't know! He just fro-"

Suddenly Fancy shooken his head out of the processing mind and finally said.

"I think that just concluded my inspection..." Fancy said as he trotted away as James chased him a little bit.

"Wait wait wait wait! What abou-"

"I know your weaponry is fantastic but I must return to Canterlot!" Fancy said as James disengaged.

"Alright then..." James said neutrally.

He then looked at Helinski and he seemed a bit worried a little but as the inspection would last about another hour it was clear that the whole name wipeout on Helinski's name... And the erase of his traces in history.

Is about to shatter.

Castle of friendship

Twilight assembled her friends to discuss about the book and well.. Ahh screw it I'll just let it play out.

"Thank you for coming so quickly. I didn't know how long the message I sent took-"

"It's fine princess, after all you did said it was a very important that we come." Applejack assured.

Twilight smiled but then notices that Pinkie and Rarity are not there.

"Where's Pinkie and Rarity?" Twilight asked.

"Those two are at a hangout, but... They'll be here in a jif." Rainbow dash paused before continuing. "Until Pinkie gets her joke supplies.."

"So what did you call us for?" Applejack asked.

Twilight grabbed the book with her magic and explained.

"When I was investigating on Helinski Radiant Hope found this in Celestia's personal safe." Twilight continued. "Luckily Celestia knew about her taking the book.. Considering that she had security lessoned... But with that we now have possession of answers of what might be Helinski's book!" Twilight smiled. But noticed Applejack scratching her mane and Rainbow Dash looking the other way, while Fluttershy was playing with angel.

"Whats wrong?" Twilight asked.

"Whats wrong? Lemme tell you Whats wrong! HELLO IT'S THE SAME PONY THAT TRIED TO FRAME JAMES!"

"Not to mention the fact of how rude the feller was." Applejack expressed

"And the fact that he did a lot of bad guy stuff! I'm pretty sure he's not worth my time." Rainbow dash said.

"Guys, I know he seemed to be.. Skeptic but even I was against him when I saw what he did to James home world, but even James realized that grudges aren't worth it! And from what I see from him beside a looming threat is a pony who seemed to been busy." Said Twilight.

"Busy with what exactly? Does he realize that this guy could turn on him!" Rainbow dash added.

"Have we all forgotten when we first found out that he was from another world?" Twilight fired back as Rainbow Dash and Applejack went straight face immediately. With a side of guilt as they both sighed.

"Alright, suppose this book is Helinski's, how are we supposed to open it?" Applejack asked.

"That's the problem... I don't know! I've tried every key, spells, and even a simple lock pick and nothing! I can't even figure out what this lock is here and Radiant Hope and Celestia are talking about Helinski's past!"

As Twilight ranted the door opened as Rarity and Pinkie pie entered the room.

"Sorry we're late darling's we had to stop because Pinkie was setting up a private party at some old fashioned military camp eghh." Rarity Shuttered.

"IT TURNS OUT THEY LOVE CAKE!" Pinkie pie shouted.

"Nice to hear I can give you the run do-"

"Now hold on a minute darling! Can I see that book?" Rarity asked pointing at the locked book.

"I mean sure.. If you can unlock it..." Twilight gave up.

Rarity hovered the book and started studying and then her eyes were widened in both glee and remarks as she stomped on the ground for joy.

"IT IS WHAT I THINK IT IS! IT'S A WORKING UNICORN LOCK!" Rarity said excited.

"A Unicorn lock? What in tarnation is that?" Applejack asked.

"A Unicorn lock was what was thought to be a myth! But it seems whoever owned this book had already just made a myth a realism! Where did you get this relic!" Rarity asked.

"Radiant Hope got it from Celestia's personal safe when she left them. Luckily it wa-"

"Yea yea, but what does it actually do exactly?" Rainbow dash asks.

"What this "thing" that you refer it as, is a lock that can only be opened with the genetics of it's owners magic! Only the owner who would most likely be Unicorn can unlock this type of lock." Rarity explained.

"So how does the owner unlock it?" Twilight asked.

"Well, it's simple! Just shoot at it and the lock should opened!" Rarity simplified it.

"And if it's range missed.." Rainbow dash criticized.

"Then it'd most likely burn the book. But that is rare." Rarity said. Gee I wonder why...

"Right.... So then the puzzle is clear... The book, the Helinski's past mystery, and then there's Celestia and Luna's knowledge of Helinski.. I mean after all Celestia and Luna knew him as a biological sibling but.. One question remains...

"Why did they erased him.."

James room

Helinski was sitting on the bed looking outside.. He wondered about his past.. Both concerning but mysterious.. What did he do to get erased? After all he did ask Celestia if there may be a way to undo this erase but she concerningly said she couldn't even if she figured it out...

It seemed history has a weird type of taste.. But it seemed Helinski was a taste that it spit out... Will it try to have that taste again? Or will it just throw it in the trash? Either way time could tell and history to make it up.

Maybe James was the answer that Helinski had and he couldn't see it... It was weird that when he heard reports about him during world war 3 he was very unsettled about the defeats in Siberia...

Moskova: Red square 2045, the Moscow siege

The air raids sounded that day when James and his forces finally arrived to red square.. Never since Napoleon had the enemy reached this far and now you might as well replace Napoleon with James as tanks roll into death traps established by the people of the Socialist Russia as Helinski saw it all unfold in his office...

"SIR! WE HAVE TO EVACUATE! AMERICANS HAD JUST ENTERED THE BUILDING THERE IS NO ESCAPE IF THEY GET HERE!" Shouted one of Helinski's advisers.

"Leave then! This is now my fight alone!" Helinski said as he loaded a pistol in front of him.

"Fight? You mean your staying?" The adviser said.

Helinski noticed the advisers face when he see's the pistol on Helinski's hand and he wanted to provide a answer.

"A coward would kill himself to avoid punishment. I am no coward unlike the hitler guy in 45. I don't know much of this nation and it's history except with all I know is that I failed it.. Now leave and evacuate those who doesn't want to fight." Helinski ordered.

"But si-"

"THAT'S A ORDER GENERAL! GO!" He shouted as the adviser saluted in tears and ran down the left hall to evacuate the receptionist and other officials.

Already he can hear gun shots in the corridor so that means that soon he'll be captured.. But not without having the last laugh. It seemed villainous but after all...

He didn't start the war.

Present day

And now going back to that day he remember the time that he was forced to go to war on a enemy he didn't want to fight against.. Yet the treason that happened under his nose was the exact reason he wanted to purge the military that day and start defensives... But even then the advancements were just "Charge at the enemy and try not to die" tactics... He already seen the writing on the all when the damn war started. It was only the matter of when...

But now it's the future and he now stands in his home world but ironically not the same general who he forced to be in this world... But while it seemed James had helped and defended Equestria... Helinski does have one question about James... What was his fathers nam-

"HELLO!" Shouted James as he barged inside the room.

"HOLY SHITO! WOULD YOU STOP FUCKING SCARING ME!" Helinski shouted.

":)"

"Grr.. Why are you here exactly?" Helinski asked as James sat on his bed.

"Meh there is a party out there and it has too much excitement. You get what I mean?" James said.

"I guess so.. But why are you here when you could be filling those reports to my sisters and not.. Sitting here." Helinski dulled.

"Well obviously your sisters may like reports but after today I feel pooped. Sometimes you just got to hang back and chill. Also I got you vodka." James said as he threw a bottle of Vodka towards Helinski in which he catched it..

Helinski looked at the bottle.. He remember the time when he first came to earth he ended up in the streets drunk because of it because he kept contemplating of what he done on the day of that incident...

But at the least he might as well reap it as he plot the cork out of it as James raised a bud light and said.

"Cheers." James said as he started chugging.

"Yea... Cheers..."

Helinski then started chugging the entire bottle as James stopped jugging for air when he noticed Helinski is still chugging he started to get a little disturbed..

"Uhh.. Buddy? I think that's enough." James said as Helinski finished chugging the last drop of the Vodka.

He then took a deep breath and said.

"Not enough."

James hoofpalmed himself... Oh great...

The Equestria council of Denizens and Nobility council

The nobles and civilian representatives had came to the meeting house as they allowed immensive amount of reporters and photographers in as Fancy Pants had made a documented discovery during the inspection he had made as the nobles and reps. Sat down Fancy pants finally begun what would shatter Celestia's mistake.

"Today. My fellow ponies and nobles, rich, workers, and poor. I had made a discovery that had made me go to my room and thought about everything on the situation with what I've heard and saw.. As we all know. We were once told that there was.. Two regal sisters... And then after that it was the coronation of Cadenza Mi Amore who we have not mistaken became the first pony then to become a Alicorn. And then as you all know about the recently coronated pony Twilight Sparkle, who is the sister of the captain of the guard, Shining armor, and personal student of said Regal sister Celestia. Who became a Alicorn not that long ago. Now today is the modern day and I made that discover today that there was more then what Celestia had let on in the books of history. But from what I call a knowledge wide purge of history. On one individual.. This specific individual is named Helinski. And unfortunately my head must've been in the clouds lately but apparently he did impersonate a military officer and had even admitted to plan on taking the throne even though some say it was more likely fake so we will skip that confession as a sarcastic term.. But from what I stand here right now on this pedestal I tell you all that the history must not be rewritten but rebuilt. There is something about that simple male Alicorn that something tells me he has most of answers if not knowledge of everything. So I say. MR. HISTORY! WHAT DID HAPPENED TO MR. HELINSKI!!"

The crowds in the parliament cheers as photographers and news reporters started taking pictures and writing notes. Immediately pictures are handed towards them to be the cover picture that shows the picture of Helinski in the middle of a organization detail.

It was as clear as daylight. It's about to make head in the news industry.

Ze Next day later

Twilight got up from bed on the morning. She held that book closer than a teddy bear all last night when Spike came into the room reading a news paper.

"Morning Spike..." Twilight said sleepily.

"Morning, I see your awake, well awake ish." Spike replied. "I've made pancakes down stairs. Huh you know this guy looks familiar. He-Lin-ski?" Spike pronounced which made Twilight jump.

"Lemme see that!" She demanded as she snatched it from Spikes hand which he happened to brought another one and read it.

Who is Helinski?

Last night in the Equestrian council building thousands had attended what seemed to be a revelations of words tonight as speculation raised that there had been a third sibling among the majesties Luna and Celestia. Some are calling this secret sibling the missing royal, while some had been skeptical about this it had been tested unofficially by one of the Equestrian nurses who managed to get a sample of Helinski's and Celestia's fur and indeed they match and already messages had been written out by thousands in demand for answers.

"Oh great Celestia...."

Camp Twilight

James was having his coffee as Helinski was still sleeping from going over board with the Vodka stand.. He is drunk and asleep as Blueblood came inside the room with two guards on his sides.

"Well I be.. What brought you back here?" James asked.

"Besides the part that I was called back I was sent back but not for a reason you would expect."Blueblood said.

"What's that suppose to mean?" James asked.

"Well for starters apparently I've came here to tell you that Helinski had been summoned to Princess Twilights castle." Blueblood informed.

"Huh. About time."

"Unfortunately you may not attend this fest for reasons." Blueblood provided.

"Eh, atleast he has some recognition atleast. Besides I got work here and I don't plan on leaving. But uh... You may need some help bringing him in.." James informed as Helinski is still asleep.. Drunk.

"I can handle it commander. He'll be back before you know it." Blueblood assured.

"Whatever." James said as he got back to his work.

Blueblood ordered the two guards to pick up Helinski and carry him Helinski wakes up and placed his hoof on his head. Wondering what the happened as he gets sober.

"Bleh.. What the hell happened." Helinski asked.

"Oh good your awake.. (Thank auntie) I am here to take you to Twilight's castle." Blueblood informed.

"For what?" Helinski asked.

"They found a book that's untitled and is dark green." Blueblood said as Helinski hears his brain shattered like glass in realization.

"THEY SAVED MY BOOK??!" He shouted towards Blueblood as the the guards were a bit wide eyed. and then they looked at each other and shrugged.

"Actually it was Auntie Celestia?" Blueblood said as Helinski smiled.

"WELL WHAT THE HELL ARE WE WAITING FOR! LETS GO!!" He shouted as he ran down the hall as the guards tried to keep up with him since they were his guards.

"What did I say.." Blueblood asked.

"Oh yea. He told me about his recent book. Interesting topic really. Did you know that Blue Swamp flowers can give you a thing called 'Swamp fever' very interesting." James said.

"Yea.. Interesting.."

It was silent in the room before James says.

"Get your ass out of my office."

Twilight's castle

Celestia received a message from Luna that the populace had just discovered about their brother it seem obvious that the truth was out and that was good. Celestia wrote back to her sister in Canterlot to announce total confirmation and preparation to repair the erase in the history that Celestia consequently broke..

Celestia thought to herself that she should have never had erased Flystar at all. While he goes by a new name Helinski she still considers him her brother to the end. And while Helinski doesn't prefer to be called Star or his full name. Celestia was willing to restore him fully. Without no hesitation she summoned a guard who was with her and then ordered.

"Send this letter to my sister, and this letter to Fancy Pants. We begin rebuilding history." Celestia ordered as the guard saluted and ran out to deliver the messages. To the post office.

Celestia looked at the window as the sun blares inside the room that she is in as she thought about that snowy time... She remembered how bad it was... She turns her horn and prepared a spell when Twilight Sparkle came inside of the room.

"Helinski is here Celestia. Is something wrong?" Twilight asked.

Celestia sighed, she knows that it was all in the past.. But it was best that Twilight and her friends. Experienced the incident..

Helinski went inside the castle and blew through the hallway as he realizes that it was a maze he goes complete blank mode on where he is in the castle as he looked around.

"Uhhh. Where am I?" Helinski asked as Blueblood catched up with him and catched his own breath.

"Y-you're in the hallway." Blueblood puffed as he passed out of the ground catching his breath.

"Huh.. So do you know your way in this castle?" Helinski asked.

"Unfortunately no. Ask her." Blueblood pointed as Rarity was passing by.

"HEY MA'AM!" Helinski shouted before he was then slapped in the face.

"Ow."

"OH DEAR ME! Sorry about that darling! But you had me terrified!" Rarity apologized.

"No no. You had the point.. In slapping me. Names Helinski, you must be what they called Rarity, the Element of generosity? Is it?" Helinski asked.

"Well of course, after all it is a matter o- wait.. Your Helinski!" Rarity realized.

"Yea?" Helinski replied.

"OH GOOD SIR FOLLOW ME! I'LL TAKE YOU TO THE THRONE ROOM IMMEDIATELY!" Rarity assisted as she pushed Helinski towards the throne room of the castle as Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Pinkie were all waiting for Twilight when he was pushed inside of the room.

Immediately the awkward tension begin to ensue as Applejack and Rainbow dash stared at him in a glare since of violence but then again that's not the way of friendship.

Maybe..

Anyways, Helinski explored the room a little in amazement as he stared at the room he wondered what Starswirl would say if he was ever here..

Of course the thought faded when Celestia and Twilight came inside the room. It seemed Twilight had the book which was a relief but now is the real question. What do they want with it....

Obviously he had to wait to see their response is and if it's to change everything and wipe him out completely then he is ready to bolt out of there immediately. He can go to Zecora perhaps and maybe live their for the rest of his life or maybe become one of those wizards like Starswirl, either way he hopes this doesn't spiral quickly.

"It's been ages.. Star, I have to admit I haven't been this much emotional since my sisters return but after everything that had happened that da-"

"I don't want to hear that day.. It's been nothing but pain to hear that day and I don't want to even think about it at all..."

"It may be painful.. But it's the only thing you have to realize is I am willing to face it with you."

Helinski's mind was a bit stunned with that.. But he shot her on that day.. Or.. Atleast tried to shoot her on that day when she blocked it and it shot him.. He looked at Celestia and...

.....

Activating his horn he fired a bolt of energy on the map as the mane 6, Celestia and Helinski were being sucked inside a portal without no warning as the portal closed.

??E??R???R??O????R??UN???KNO???W???N??YEAR????

The girls landed in the tundra fields as Celestia landed on her feet they noticed Helinski was gone before Twilight spotted him on the edge of the snow. Immediately Rainbow dash charged to pin him. Before they could stop her it was too late as Rainbow dash pinned him down.

"WHERE ARE WE! WHERE DID YOU TAKE US!" She growled before she was lifted by Twilight before she can do anything else.

"LETMEGOTWILIGHTIWASABOUTTOGIVEHIMAHAMSANDWICHLETMEGORIGHTNOW!!!!" Rainbow dash shouted.

"HE PROBABLY HAS A REASON TO THIS RAINBOW DASH! CALM DOWN!" Twilight commanded as Rainbow dash was cooling down but continued to give a death stare as Twilight lowered her to the ground slowly.

Helinski got up from the ground and looked at a shack. Celestia came to his side, knowing why he took them all here. And finally even Twilight started to wondered what was going on as they followed Helinski down the hill as he climbed on a downed tree trunk and watched along with the other girls..

They peeked through the window as Twilight couldn't recognize at first before she saw it. It was Helinski but more active than the one that's beside her as Celestia looked at the window she didn't want to bear to watch her mistake but it was clear that it was her fault for it all.

And the girls finally catched on of not where.. But when.

Flystar was going through his vials and wrote notes on the book as he kept most of his notes. As he reorganized some things he had a strange feeling about the next transfer but realized maybe it might solve the conflicts between light and dark magic as he had two samples. One light and one dark.

As he used his magic to lift the two and prepared to pour them inside the glass his door was opened and who came inside was a very young Celestia who backed then had a pink mane as two guards were at her side.

"If you have that spice drop it in the side." Flystar said before he noticed that it wasn't the delivery pony but his sister. As he didn't look happy.

"Sister! I don't think you know what this means!" Flystar said, attempting to defuse the situation.

"I know plenty of what you are doing. You are tempering with things beyond comprehension! This is too dangerous even for you!" Celestia warned.

"What do you know about comprehension and limit! I'm on the verge of discovering a peace settlement between light and dark magic! You possibly don't think this is gonna start a all out war don't you!" Flystar said.

"If you think that I will standby and watch as you create something that could destroy the balance of magic you'll be wrong. Stop your experiments or I will." Celestia stared at him as Flystar was a bit cowardice but finally... He broke.

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT BALANCE!" He shouted as Celestia was now furious.

"What I know about balance is the disobedience! Now I say again! Stop your experiments now!" She commanded.

"NO!" He replied.

Celestia seemed to have been surprised but soon took to the worse as she lit her horn and fired at his vials and experiments. He looked in horror of what she had done as his work was destroyed.

His years of work he had made up from medical to even revolutionary magical studies... And now that was the straw that broke the camels back.

"So you want me to stop huh? STOP THIS!" He shouted as he fired a beam towards Celestia as she deflected it with her shield.

The two guards at her side charged at him as Flystar grabbed one of them and threw them at the shelves as all but one book burned to ashes. Another guard attempted to avenge the other one tried to stun Flystar but was quickly pummeled by him as he was then shot by Flystar's magic in the leg as the guard was then lifted and thrown to the other side.

Helinski then looked at her and said.

"YOU DID THIS!" He shouted as he charged his horn.

Celestia lit hers and suddenly.. Without no emotion or no restraint she shot him in the shoulder.

"AGHH!" He shouted in agony. As he placed his hoof on the wound Celestia realized and shook out of it as she looked at her little brother.. Injured and shot he was backing away and she then see's the blood.. Her beam pierced him in the shoulder as he could barely stand.

"Star!! I-"

"GET AWAY FROM ME!!" He shouted as the chemicals that Celestia smashed it's vial to dripped into the fire and caused it to blow up as Celestia was knocked on the wall and Flystar was thrown towards his recent experiment.. The portal to other worlds..

He was pushed inside as Celestia glimpsed and widened her eyes in horror. As Flystar was pushed inside the mirror portal and disappeared from her world before she could caught him in time she lost her brother... Not to a fireplace or the mirror... But herself...

"STAR! NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"

Twilight's Castle present day

The area they were just in disappeared as if they weren't teleported... The girls were stunned. Twilight was... Blank...

Celestia felt tears having to see the main source of a rift that she and her siblings had. She looked at Helinski and hugged him. Both guilt and sorrow. He was silent but understood now that Celestia had guilt and he didn't see it... He never seen how much of a guilt he did that day and felt like that in the end he did shot her... Not physically but mentally killed her that day.. And now that everything else was buried and moved on she still remember him just not most of the time.. And he deserved to be erased that day when he tried to shoot her.

But in the end.. Now they know.

Looking at Twilight Sparkle. He went towards her and said.

"It may have been too late back then.. But now... Now you can fix it."

"It won't be just me, it will be us who fixes it." Twilight replied. As her friends came at her side as Helinski smiled at that slightly.

"Good... Just don't include me." Helinski said as he ignited his horn and grabbed the book from the table map as he fired a beam on the Unicorn lock. The lock transformed and the book was now unlocked, he then handed it to Twilight as she looked inside this book... It wasn't experiments or anything full of knowledge.

And Celestia saw the look on Twilight's face as they realized that it was a family book that he had saved for himself when he was doing experiments with magic back before Celestia came inside to shut him down.

But now.. Celestia seeing this, she looked around to see the doors opened. She quickly ran out to find him.

She finds him on the steps of the castle saddened and depressed. She trotted next to him and sat down with him. While covering his back with her wing the two looked at the sunny distance as the sunset was beautiful at the time as Celestia ignited her horn on the sun to set the mood.

"I.. Don't know what I should say other than.. I'm sorry... I'm sorry that I had you disappeared and took your life away.. I'm so.. Sorry that I had you erased from every book.. I just thought that.. That you were."

"Dead. Hmph. That's just great.. So is that why you erased me? Because I was dead.." Helinski said as he turned away from Celestia.

"I'm not asking or demanding your forgiveness Star... I've made mistakes that I can't even I can't comprehend... You've even told me that I should've spent time with my sister.. Even then it seemed it was as if you've knew about her dark side.." Celestia said reminding about the time that she kinda did the same erase thing towards Luna a bit.

"I guess we both know now... You and our sister stayed on the throne to rule a nation for peace. I ruled another worlds nation and was forced to go to war just to conquer a enemy I don't consider as and yet when you kill a bird with a stone it seemed a swarm comes towards you... Hmph. Ironic how everything turned out the way you thought and it happened to be greed and pride... If it's anything the other world teached me is that no one is trustworthy..."

Celestia looked at Helinski and finally she couldn't do it. She cried the tears and hugged him once more as he didn't gave in before finally... His young side took control and cried for him as he buried his head in his sisters shoulders the two cried. Not just as rulers...

But as Brother and Sister.

FINALLY THE GOOD PART!

Aldreich was dizzy and drunk as he passed out on the couch. Doctor was a bit social distant on Aldreich and Soldier and Arthir were.

"AND I SAID TO THIS GUY! COME GET SOME! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! AHAHAHAHA!!!"
"AHAHAHAHAHAHAA"

The two doofuses laughed as Jirech just looked on in confusion on what the hell had happened in the second war of the mind... Like what.... Was it all saying that he risked his life in the frontline. He prayed those prayers and all this damn time HE WASTED IT ALL! WHAT THE-

"You seem stressful." Doctor noticed as Jirech turned away from him.

Doctor rolled his eyes.

"You know mien frond, it's not easy to accept of what just happened but when it came to a duty that seemed to been have useless this whole time it showed you had guts atleast." Doctor tried to cheer.

"Oh yea... That only showed that everything I did during that petty war was just nothing! You know what that does to a child you know!" Jirech argued.

"Aye... But there is a phrase let Bygones be bygones right?" Doctor phrased.

"So in this case here goes to the end of the useless war!" Doctor raised his glass. As Jirech was given a shot of Apple wine and shrugged.

"Oh what the heck.. Cheers." He raised his glass, clanks it with Doctor and drinks.

"Hm. That tasted good..." Jirech said.

"NO DON'T DO IT JIRECH!"

"Oh be quiet the lad is having a- wait why is he on the ground with a apple wine bottle?" Doctor asked as Jirech is laying on the ground with a wine bottle.

"DAG DAMMIT NOW LOOK WHAT YOU DONE YOU MADE EVERYONE DRUNK!"

"Oh relax they'll be the same as usual in the morning." Doctor assured.

"AND STOP WRITING WHAT I SAY AS!" Doctor shouted.

"REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE"

"OH GOD I'M SORRY AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Outside of James mind (Yikes)

The AG-35 was in the air as it passed over the seas that splits between Equestria and Griffonia as it makes it fuel run with a fuel jet that took off from the Enterprise to make contact with the command plane and to supply and deliver fuel to both the plane and the jets and helicopters it was carrying .

Now that they had established control in the air a certain air captain wishes to do a visit after setting up the contact fully with other divisions.

While this was going down James was in his office when his computer went off. It's been a while since Shaq sent a message to James so he answered it. As it showed the hologram of Shaq.

"So.. What brought here finally." James wondered.

"Commander, we have great news to report. We have rolled out project AG and started a air fleet in the sky." Shaq informed.

"A what now..."

"A air fleet! We have sent and deployed a air fleet to cover the skies. We now dominate the skies now." Shaq said as James started to get a bit restless..

"Is something wrong sir?" Shaq asked.

"Yea there is.. How do you know this is not some type of exploit by other countries." James says.

"What do you mean sir?" Shaq asks.

"Well if you haven't noticed just by looking at the recent maps Lilata had sent me things haven't been looking good.. Look around that map and you know something is wrong. It ain't permanent but it seemed that the more and more days that fly by the one step closer we are to another world war.. And I fear no matter what we do either that's for peace or a non aggression pact. There will be no peace... Only death... And i fear world war 3 was just a small taste of what we had gotten.." James worried.

"Understood... I'll leave the call now... Have a good day." Shaq said as the conversation ends and James just looks around in his office/room, wondering what may happened next when suddenly a knock at his door was made as he expected Helinski but instead... It wasn't Helinski...

It was guards who seemed to have bags as they started packing everything that Helinski had up as James confronted one of them as they packed up his things.

"What's going on?" James asked.

"Commander, sir. We were ordered personally by Celestia to pack Prince Helinski's things up." The Guard replied.

"PRINCE HELINSKI!? Nah nah that has to be a joke, this is a dream and I-"

"Sir it's not a dream.." The guard replied as James quietly sat on his bed...

"So any other question sir?" The guard asked.

"No... No more questions.. Grab what he has in here and then... Leave." James ordered as the guards quickly wrapped up their pack up and leaves the room..

Once again since before Helinski's return to his home world, James slept alone in his room.. He did it... He had done what he did... And usually when a accomplishment would be sad...

He smiled because he fucking did it. He looked up at the roof and smiled..

"I did it... I repaired the rift... And now... Now it's time to repair mine."

Canterlot daily News

After development from yesterdays event a official announcement from the majesties of Equestria princess Luna had announce that they do in fact had a brother which after was also confirmed by Princess Celestia herself on the matter it was official that the realignment of titles and heirdom, however as these are being restored the initiative was launched to restore his name in the rightful works which shocked millions of citizens. As then the regal brother had been moved to Canterlot castle where they will announce his full commitment into royalty at the Gala.

*Biography of Helinski coming soon*

The battle of Beijing [Bonus]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 14: The army of the north

NORAD, Pentagon command

The staff was working on the usual, paper work, radar reports Ect. It was kinda a regular day really of course the anomaly detachment was created to search for more potential non earthly weapons and things but other than that it seems fi- oh wait that's the nationalist ha-

*Insert ear piercing Alarm sounds here*

"We have a anomaly detected, I repeat a anomaly detected." Said the man in the speaker as the personal scrambled and left their coffees on their tables while they start annoyingly tap in their little screens as if they are typing something on google when one person seemed to get it first as one of the American generals arrived to the scene.

"What the hell is going on here?" The general asked as the technician reported.

"Sir! We have detected a anomaly in.. China sir.."

The general spit out his coffee when the Tech guy told him as the coffee stained the Tech mans white coat.

"WHY THE HELL OF TARNATION IS THERE A ANOMALY IN CHINA!" The general asked as the Tech guy, still covered in Coffee liquid, started typing for answers but shrugged as the phone ranged the general walked towards the receptionist.

"Sir, it's for you." She said as she handed the phone to the general.

"This is general Alabama I- wait. General Luke? Are you pulling my leg? What in lords mighty damn hell is going on?"

The room was silent as Alabama and Luke were having a call with each other as he nodded and repeated okay. Until finally he says.

"Alright then." The general says and hands the phone to the receptionist and ordered.

"Get me President Dolan Shaun... Have the Floridan National guard enroute to Miami and get me Washington command on the phone. We are going for Defcon 3." He said as the alarms blared the entire room as the blue Defcon 5 turns into a yellow Defcon 3 the entire staff goes into total panic mode and started going on stand by as the receptionist tapped on General Alabama's shoulders.

"General, we have the President on the line."

White House

As soon as Defcon 3 was announced in the White house Dolan was about to Dial General Alabama himself before Vice President Hampton came inside his room along with everyone else with him. With the phone with him.

"The hell is going on Hampton?" Dolan asks.

"Sir you might need to hear this." Hampton replied.

"Is it Alabama?" He asked.

"Yes it is Dolan." He answered.

"Well give it here dammit." Dolan said as Hampton handed him the phone.

"General Alabama you better have a good damn explanation on the fact that you got all my phone lines activated from congress and that I shouldn't relieve you of duty." Dolan demanded aggressively.

"Mr. President we have a situation, the Chinese civilwar was won by the Kuomintang but not the least you expect it sir." The general replies.

"Well what happened!" Dolan asked again.

"Sir the Nationalist, that the Kuomintang fought, turned out to be pro communist head gang and they were using nationalism as a cover up of their real agenda, as we speak they just opened a unknown unaccounted portal to the same area of Operation (A.O.O.) as 5-star General James sir." Alabama explained.

Dolan was silent...

"My God.... Whats their arrival time..." Dolan asked.

"Sir... If I have to say... It would be too late.." Alabama said as Dolan lowered the phone and scanned the room for any military brigade leader which he finds and signal him to come over as the brigade officer came toward him..

"Get your general of your unit, give him this authorization. And tell him to deploy the 442th Infantry Division and the 3rd armor battalion. Understood?" He ordered.

"SIR YES SIR!" Shouted the officer as he ran down the hall the people in the room were a bit terrified and relieved.

Because they weren't the ones who's about to face those two divisions. Meanwhile however Dolan wasn't done as he calls for one of his cabinet to step forward.

"How soon can we start a press conference?" Dolan said as the Cabinet chief of Human services replied.

"When your ready sir."

Vanhoover...

As the civilians of Equestria were enjoying their lives, hanging out with each other and having much of a life that they got, a money heist had broken out in the streets as the Equestrian bank of Vanhoover is robbed by the communist extremist as they started looting the bank the guards were on their way as the communist extremist organizer, who had a Ski mask, shouted.

"COME ON ALREADY! LOAD THE MONEY IN THE BAG!" Ordered the leader.

"WE GOT THE MONEY IN SIRE!" The Extremist said as he tied the bag full of stolen moolah.

Soon the groups turned their horns on and some prepped their spears and rope as they exited the bank, the street was closed down which the leader realized.

"THEY'RE ALREADY HERE!" He shouted as pegasus royal guards and pony police officers landed and surrounded the crooks, and then they encircled them when they tried to run back inside the bank.

"Surrender terrorist, in the name of the majesty or otherwise this will get bloody." The Pony captain said.

"We don't serve your corrupted slouch, she's a tyrant. And a monarchy." The Leader said as the Captain punched him in the face and grabbed him by the Ski mask which he then pulled away to revealed.

"Well, Mr. Dust Hoover... Unfortunately saying that as a military official is a account to life. If not a personal trial with the princesses of Equestria." The Captain looked at Dust Hoover.

"I don't give a damn about a trial, atleast I'd be martyred." Dust hoover said as the Royal guards quickly grabbed and cuffed him as the other gang members were now being pushed onto the wall. When suddenly a strange noise is heard in the sky as the guards looked up at the air in severe Curiosity.

"What in the world? I didn't called for the Twilight Division?" He said to himself. As the aircraft goes into a dive bombing position towards the guards which the captain realizes something...

"TAKE COVER!" He shouted.

The Jet opened fired on the crowd of guards and fired missiles at the streets as it strafed the road which killed some civilians and guards who were in the road. A second jet repeats but this time in aimed at the civilian infrastructure and buildings and burned the apartments full of innocent lives down along with gathered ponies who just were living their lives when the same jets unloaded their machine guns and rockets and cut down what they could while blowing up the city block and square.

The captain could only watch the destruction as he said to himself.

"Great Celestia.... What in Tartarus have it brought upon us.."
Soon he notices wind as a portal opened up behind him as he shuttered in fear as unrecognizable troops with a red star patch on their forelegs charged outside the portal as the Captain ran and shouted.

"FALLBACK TO THE BARRAKS! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK CODE SUNSET!" The panicked Captain shouted as the guards who had survived the initial attack retreated with the Captain while scattered and disorganized.

Meanwhile Dust hoover got on his hooves along with his friends as he sees tanks, BTR-80s, and APCs rolling out from the portal along with trucks with the strange flying vehicles that seemed to saved his and his groups lives as a heavily modified Type-99 tank stopped besides Dust Hoover he looked at the pony on the top of the tank with no fear the pony on top of the tank says in terrible Equestrian.

"What is the place, and where are partisans of true revolution?" The pony said as Dust Hoover chuckled..

"Your looking at the revolutionary partisans. And welcome to Vanhoover, the Homefront of it all hehe." He said as he and the REAL Shuzon Uzah laughed together as Shuzon then says.

"COME FELLOW PARTISANS! LETS SHOW THIS WORLD TRUE WAYS OF.. REVOLUTION!" The General shouted as he throws guns at Dust Hoover with Bayonets attached which Dust smiled.

"I think we're about to have a good future together, Ey comrade."

Canterlot

As the attack was going on Luna had finished her duty as a dreamscaper and miraculously had only 3 hours left until the night had ended.

She looked at the moon wondering.. What the next day would bring in the times like these.. Of course my friends that was about to answer.

The hallway door was slammed opened as a Thestrial Night guard came inside with a message and he seemed worried, confused and vengeful? She thought.

"What's the problem servant of the night?" She asked.

"Princess Luna, you have to read this." The guard said as he handed Luna the message as she unwrapped it and opened the scrolled.

She read the message as her eyes scrolled down the letters of the message and was quickly ensued by both rage and fear as she immediately dropped the scroll and ran down the halls to her sisters room.

Celestia was sleeping soundly in her bed. Or was when she started getting these troubles with herself.. It was as if some ponies magic had just left her and Equestria to the beyond... The answer was answered when Luna barged through the doors in a tense of fear which Celestia sense but was scared like a cat when you threw a cucumber at it.

"LULU! WHAT'S THAT MATTER!" Celestia scolded as she was having that sleep.

"TIA! VANHOOVER WAS ATTACKED! PONIES K-KILLED! M-MILITARY... MILITARY WAS PUMMLED!" Luna shouted while stuttering at a mix of fear and emotion. Gee sorry mate.

Celestia was now in fear... And Ponies... Killed... What monster would do this! She'd thought And suddenly she felt inflamed in rage.

"WHO WOULD DO THIS!" Celestia shouted as she got her usual royalty crown and neck thingy on and ran to the throne room where surprisingly there was Helinski giving his usual night time drills but it seemed he got the message to.

"You got that message to?" He asked as Celestia angrily looked at him.

"DO YOU KNOW WHO WOULD DO THIS HORRENDOUS DISPLAY!" She shouted at Helinski as he shortened himself but noticed that she started to flare up.. First time it seems but he already knew who.

"Sister I think you might wanna sit for this..." Helinski advised as she started cool down but was still fueled with royal Canterlot anger.

"I had James briefed and messaged on the situation and as we speak he is currently briefing our allies from the other world." He notified.

"Who is it then!" She demanded.

"Sister... It's China..."

Tiananmen square

The portal that the enemy revolutionaries had entered was swarmed by American-KMT soldiers as General Luke came down the basement looking at Li in confusion.. But even Napalik was confused..

"Why, how, and when did your damn former commanding officer made or found a portal and fit it in the fucking basement of Tiananmen fucking square!" He said as Li replied.

"I don't have no damn clue of how but when I get my hands on the real one I'm gonna."

She quickly drew her pistol and shot at the doorway as her recently promoted Corporal was scared of it a little before moving on with a laptop he has.

"Ah, Corporal Ezra, did you find anything with our unit?" She asked.

"Yes Ma'am! Apparently it's something you won't like however but apparently I found this." He shows the two the computer that seemed to been traced to a Chinese file of the same blueprint as the portal they recovered in Moscow... Only the more the American modified version....

"The hell did they get these files Corporal.." The General asked.

"A-"

"Before he answers that, do you have the single braincell in your damn American mind that maybe your whole fucking 'secret facility' in Miami might've been compromised!" She said which made Luke suspicious.

"The hell were you going to tell us that brigadier General!" He asked.

"The Kuomintang told me about this and personally had me hunt down the general before the construction was complete.. Unfortunately the nationalist were communist this whole time and completed the damn thing. Son of a bitches. And Shangdi knows where the hell they might be doing now in your high generals playground!"

"That 'high general' you speak of Brigadier, is still a American soldier and property! And may God have mercy if any country on that world lays a hoof or claw or hand on him!" He said.

"Wait... Hoof.. Hold on a second GENERAL! Are you saying its-"

"Yes..."

"Oh for Shangdi sakes.. AREN'T YOU AMERICANS TOO OLD FOR THAT SHIT!" She shouted.

"Your going in there. Just know that Napalik." The general said.

"Or what, you don't think I can't order my men to shoot you?" She said.

"No but I'm sure the International community is willing to hear what you and your government kept from us." He said which froze Napalik's body. Which he sees that she has her hand on the gun.

"Oh and if you kill me the C.I.A. will be publishing their findings unless.. We work together?" Luke said as Napalik faced palm herself..

"Fine.. You win.. But if you fucking say anything about this just know I will shove my knife in your ass crack!" She threatened as General Luke rolled his eyes.

"Alright.." He agreed.

"So now what." She asked.

"Now. You, me, and the Corporal puts these uniforms on." He said as his soldiers shows them the Nationalist-Communist uniforms as she contemplated...

"Fuck.... Me...."

Canterlot

Because it's a helicopter ride here's some music to make it enjoyable.

Alright lets get on with it.

James was called to Canterlot the night after Celestia's breakdown and Blueblood was instructed to come with him to watch him for some reason. Though than again who wouldn't have someone watch you again when the same tech from the same home planet happened to arrive in the new world.

Anyways, Blueblood suggested the carriage but James took a more... Fun type of transportation as they now sit in the passenger area of the Huey helicopter as the American transformed human soldiers held their LMG's very tightly as the Huey started it's approach, but during that...

"GREAT RIDE AIN'T IT BLUEBLOOD!?" James shouted in excitement as Blueblood and his body guards hold on to their dear lives.

"Y-yea... But why do we have to take this type of transportation again!" Blueblood protested.

"Relax! You'll get use to it, besides I think my first time riding this bad boy was very fun." James said referring to the Helicopter they are riding in.

*Static* "This is Huey-03, escort what's our ETA?" The pilot asks.

*Static* "This is Huey-06, ETA is approximately 67 secs over." The escorts replied.

*Static* "Err roger that I'll inform the commander." The pilot replied to the escorts as his Co-pilot turned.

"Commander! ETA in 67 seconds! We are approaching now sir!"

"Roger that! Princely wants us to make sure the landing isn't bumpy!" James ordered referring to Blueblood who seemed to slapped himself when he realized they are already at Canterlot.

"We're already here!?" Blueblood exclaimed.

"And you thought my choice of transportation is trash." James bloated.

"Didn't say it was trash, but it seems you made the right choice. Though I guess they don't call you commander for nothing I assume." Blueblood said.

"Meh I may go a bit crazy but I still have a brain, and that brain is telling me that after all this...

Someone's going to die."

The pony civilians and Nobles looked up at the sky as three Helicopters passed by the skies with the reassuring symbol of the Equestrian watermark on the side as they heard the news about Vanhoover and all hopes rely on this simple division.

As the middle helicopter guarded by the two escort helicopters broke from formation it makes it's landing on the Castle's courtyard as Helinski and a pegasus brigade waited for the helicopter to land the guards saluted to the commander of the Equestria Self defense forces as the choppers side door opened while landing and James flew out of the Helicopters passenger seat and landed in front as the Chopper fully landed on the solid ground the guards, Helinski, and James covered themselves from the dust that the blades was stirring up from the ground.

Finally the chopper pilots turns off the propellers as the royal guards, Blueblood, and the U.S. Marine guards come off board as James looks at the pilots.

"I'll take it from here, keep the propellers warm and head back to base for refuel." He ordered.

"Gotcha sir." The pilot replied as the Helicopter turned back on and everyone literally covered themselves again and the chopper took off from the courtyard where it is met with it's two escorts back to base.

"Huh, been a long time since I seen it take to the skies." Helinski implied.

"Eh, welcome to reality bud. Now about that incident in Vanhoover." James said.

"Yea.. Follow me I'll explain to you on the way." Helinski insisted.

"Lead the way."

Vanhoover: Operation, Spy on the damn commies.

The small version of the portal opened as the three came out of it and general looked at himself with a pony version of the uniform he's wearing but with a cool neck satchel when he noticed something different with Li Napalik and Ezra..

"Uhhh Napalik I-"

"Shut it! I know I'm a pony!" She said not noticing her teeth and.. Wings..

"Actually... Your a... Bat pony??" He replied as he showed her a glass shard. She face palmed herself.

"For fucking sakes.. Well just know if I decide to suck blood I will find pleasure in starting with you first." She said as she grabbed her pistol and rifle and loaded them.

"So general "I'm gonna expose you if you don't come to pony land" the hell are we in this God forsaken lands." She asked in the most pissed way she can think of.

"I think that name on the billboard says it all." Ezra pointed which literally said "Welcome to Vanhoover".

"This is just getting schizophrenic now.." She said out loud.

As she contemplated the Heavily modified type-99 tank that the two Chinese recognized as Shuzon's tank rolled by with soldiers walking behind it the corporal points.

"Hey is tha-"

"THE MOTHER FUCKER! LET ME-"

"NO! REMEMBER WE ARE HIS SOLDIERS! WE HAVE TO FIGURE OUT WHAT HE'S PLANNING FIRST OR WE'LL NEVER FIGURE OUT HE TRUE INTENTIONS!" Luke said, while struggling to keep her from killing Shuzon.

"FINE DAMMIT! BUT CAN I TEAR HIS SKULL APART AFTER!" She angerly shouted.

"SURE! FINE! WHATEVER! BUT WE HAVE TO FIND OUT FIRST THEN YOU CAN DO WHAT PLEASES YOUR DAMN CHINESE MIND!" Luke shouted as she replied.

"Deal.. Grrr... How the hell do we get close to him." She asks.

"The simple way, rise the ranks." He instructed. As a military patrol was heading to what seemed to be the damaged parts of the city.

"Observe." He said as he finally came out of the alley way and talked with what seemed to be the brigade officer. And sir.

"Mr. Commissar! I like how much the revolution had done to China and I'm sad that the revolution back in our world fails but I hope we can bring it back here and share it to this world!" Luke in disguised said as the Chinese major looked at him and said..

"Hey I like this guy, how would you like to be my Drill Sergeant since he... Got impaled by barbarian rebels..."

"Uhh.. I mean. YES SIR GLORY TO THE REVOLUTION!" Luke acted.

"Good then start out with this list of things we are about to start the siege on the remaining enemy encampments." The Chinese major said as he walked away.

Luke smirked at Li Napalik.

AND BOY WAS SHE PISSED.

Canterlot

As Helinski and James approached the throne room with guards at sides. James was informed about the destruction that was raging and estimates on losses and injuries while also informing who was in the meeting which was Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Cadence, and Shining armor. While it kinda looks a lot considering everyone is literally in one area infront of you in high official it stresses someone.

Anyways where was I? Oh yea.

"But is there any rebellion going on in Vanhoover against this? Surely there has to be some type of partisanship that's going on?" James asked.

"Unfortunately the remaining stronghold in Vanhoover would be the docks.. But that won't last long and I'm afraid of the worse part.." Helinski informed.

"What's the worse part?" James asks as the two guards looked up.

"It holds the majority of Equestria's navy. If the Chinese captures it, then they might teach the pre-invasion communist how to build a more deadlier fleet.. If not upgraded!" Helinski says as they now stand infront of the throne room doors.

"Well damn! Why didn't you tell me this I could ha-"

"We were too late to find that out. Soon Equestria will lose it's main navy and the Chinese will remodel them soon." Helinski said.

"...Maybe we should make this quick then, shall we?" He said as the guards opened the throne room doors which sits the four princess on their thrones and Shining armor on Cadences side.

"Ehh.. Good luck I'll be watching from there." Helinski assured as he opened his wings and flew to his throne as he watched James approach the princesses formally.

"Good day, I see we've heard about the situation in Vanhoover.." James greeted.

"It is.. But unfortunately it's not for the locals in Vanhoover.." Celestia downsized.

"Right... So I see we need a plan to retake the city." James said as he grabbed a print map and two of his marines brought a table inside the throne room and placed it infront of him and then he followed and placed his map of Vanhoover on the table.

"Celestia, I've heard about the things that's going on and by the sound of it the civilwar in China in our world war spilled over here." James simplified as Luna spoke.

"Do you know of their intentions?" She asked.

"Unfortunately no.. But we do have agents on the inside working on finding that intention, until then I plan on a city wide refugee evacuation." James said.

As Shining rolled his eyes and said.

"How do you know the enemy might release those civilians if they slaughtered them to begin with! Have you even realized the situation that is so chaotic even Discord said he wouldn't do anything like that!"

"Unfortunately I have seen the situation because I've been in this situation. A lot. But I could only guarantee that a city wide evacuation might need to be in secret." James suggested.

"But how can we when these 'Chinese' have multiple manpower in one city and with that manpower they could easily spot them if not..." Cadence paused.. Thinking of what they might do.

"Look.. I've been trying to hold out all this time but it seemed I had no choice but the only option would be a all out bombardment on the city itself..." James revealed which made Celestia and Luna's eyes widened and Twilight and Helinski goes neutral face.

"Why would you suggest this as our only option!" Shining outraged. "The city was Cadence's home once! Long before she was adopted by Celestia! Explain us why this is our only option!" Shining spoke for the rest of the princess in the way of saying hell nah.

"Because if Vanhoover falls, who knows what city will fall next? Prancisco? Shire? Los Pegasus? That's your decisions on your own, but if the operation doesn't start faster than as it should be now. Then you will lose more lives than what I have heard of. Because by the time you say no. Well.. Lets just say your in my world now. With 1 million lives lost to a war.. So your majesties, what's YOUR plan of action?" James questioned.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other as Celestia stood on her feet.

"We will discuss this immediately.." And privately decide on this." Celestia and Luna both said as the two had the royal Alicorn's follow her out of the throne room leaving James with Shining.

But of course Shining quickly pinned him on a wall.

"What th-"

"Listen here commander! I know this is too far but what you suggested is nothing of what you do in your world! This is our world don't forget and what you suggested is something that will be undone!" Shining armor reminded.

"Yea I might not be in my world but don't forget that the same bastards from my world is in yours dammit! Do you really want to test that domino theory? I see you think it's a theory but your realize what's at stake here! I have a plan to get the lives out but not to save something that can be rebuilt! So keep me pinned on this wall and see that I don't break your skull!" James explained as Shining finally unpinned James from the wall and placed his hoof on his face.. In a stance of thinking of some type of decision..

Finally he put his hoof down and turned towards James.

"I want to see everypony out then, I don't care how you do it. But if one gets killed from bombardments ordered by you. I will gladly be the one to demote you, is that clear?" Shining threatened.

"We'll see." James replied without giving a bullshit about Shining's threat.

The throne room door opened and stepped out was Celestia and Luna as Celestia mainly looked concerned at what they decided on.

"After some strings that we're pulled by both Twilight and.. Helinski.. (Great Faust I hate that name) , we had agreed to go with your suggestion on the condition that a evacuation on the city must be extreme." Celestia said as James ears perked up.

"Uhhh.. Your majesty? Did you just say extreme?" James said sarcastically as Shining went solid..

"Yes?" She replied as James whistled for one of his marines.

"Private, Get me my rifle, we're going hunting." James ordered as the two bolted from the room and Celestia and Shining looked at each other...

"Oh Faust"

Vanhoover

Luke was with Shuzon during the toughening occupation in the city, the city and it's people suffered as they carry out the injured who survived the jet attack on their streets along with helping members of the newly formed resistance.

"The resistance of Equestria.. What a pathetic name." Shuzon scoffed as he looked at the reports about the recent suppression report on this so call 'resistance' as Luke was called to Shuzon's office with general Li Napalik and Ezra, in disguise, waiting for Luke.

"According to reports, Dust Hoover managed to capture the leader of this resistance to our occupation. Now being that you were instantly promoted to Drill Sergeant upon enlisting, Equestrian, I am assigning you to execute this leader." Shuzon ordered which Luke didn't budge.

"What's his name?" The general in disguise asked as Shuzon grabbed a file and threw it at Luke.

"Lt. White Snow. Recently transferred here on a anti-communist operation started by Shining armor, surprisingly he was a close asset to a certain... General who toppled the CCP..." Shuzon paused as he crushed a coffee cup out of anger and spite on the general.. Before continuing.

"I had conducted interrogations on White snow for exchange of his life. However he denied my offer and said he made his peace with death, what a shame, so that's why I make this a opportunity to kill off the last hope of the Vanhooverian resistance quickly and permanently. Do you understand? Sergeant?" Shuzon ordered in spite as Luke saluted slowly and replied.

"Of course... Sir..." He replied as Shuzon smiled devilishly.

"Good, now, get out!"

Luke left Shuzon's office and sat on the bench thinking about what he got himself into as Napalik smirked after overhearing the whole conversation .

"General Shaun's assets I assume?" She asked as Luke stared at her.

"Apparently.. I've been appointed to execute him, not the way I expected it to go." Luke replied as the trio got to trotting away from the wretched office of the Chinese grim reaper. When the Chinese MPs arrived and head towards the trio saying.

"HALT! SERGEANT IS IT!?" The Chinese MP said as Luke slowly nodded which the MP signaled the soldiers who was carrying a body bag and a bailiffed pony who was struggling to uncuff himself before being presented to the Sergeant.

"What's the meaning of this!?" Luke asked as Shuzon got out of his office with a smirk to his face.

"Sorry to not inform you, Drill Sergeant, but I forgot to mention that the execution was today. Here infront of my office, recorded by the local propogandist, and they are very! Excited for the justice of the revolution." Shuzon smiled as the bat-pony propogandist started to film what's about to go down.

"B-b-but what about the lea-"

"Leaders face! I almost forgot, thank you Sergeant! I almost forgot to tell these men to unbag him so we can see this leaders face one last time before we put him out of his misery." Shuzon ordered as the MP takes the bag off of the commander revealing....

Lt White Snow...

The Ticking Clock

The troops got inside of the Bradley IFVs and MBT-50s along with Apache helicopters and the recently created brigade called the Labor units. The Labors are loaded on the truck beds as the T-62s are next to roll out from the head base of camp Twilight and the Paladin M109 Howitzers rolled out.

The Labor units came in when the United States had called up the 1st armor division which the dimwit, who ended up being a genius, had ordered that 4 of the Labor weapons to be taken to the other world as he also discovered a way to adjust the huge bipedal shaped robot to the use of only a pony while also retaining the Labors Body design.

And for reference take this one for image.

Celestia authorized the calling of reserves as the Twilight division rolled out with some minor vehicles left out in the occasion of attacks. As this was going on James was in a heavily modified Humvee with radio and satellite attachments along with duel yellow silent sirens.

Anyways James was in the Humvee with the column of tanks and Artillary when they happened to come across Rarity's boutique the Humvee stopped. Which made James bump his back head a little.

"Why the hell have we stopped Private!" James asked as Polak replied with a little polish accent.

"Sir there's a white pony with a blue mane waving at us it might be rude, but may I get tha-"

"No, pull the vehicle on the side of the road, I'll radio Dylan to lead the convoy himself." James ordered as Polak drives the Humvee on the side of the ponyville road as the column of Bradley's and T-62s along with some of the 1st polish winged hussar division with modified Abram tanks going by them.

While this James got out of the Humvee with both confusion and aggravation.

"Rarity this is not a good time for dress up! There are lives who are at stake you know!" James lectured which Rarity scoffed.

"It's just a quick measure darling." Rarity assured as she extended the measuring tape which James placed his hoof on his face.

"Fine make it quicker then." James said as Rarity started measuring his neck and body as a tank, with the five gold stars that represented James Abrams tank, stopped as the column had cleared the road as Wojak ordered the tank to stop looked down at James in solemn confusion.

"Uh general... Why is the white unicorn measuring your as-"

"Move along Wojak! She's almost done." James ordered as Wojak rolled his eyes.

"Whatever.. MARSZ!" Wojak ordered as the tank got back on the road behind the Column as Rarity finished measuring James body.

"Your good to go darling." Rarity said as James quickly ran back to the Humvee and ordered.

"Drive!"

The Humvee drove off kicking some dust infront of Rarity as she coughed a bit while swiping the dust away.

"Well how rude! Ugh.. Atleast I got the measurements I need." Rarity said as Twilight cleared the remaining dust trails, made by the columns, with her magic. Just to prevent the town from smoking up into a dust bowl. As Applejack came on to the scene, who was watching the whole the thing while eating a apple.

"I mean, he means well to help others but was that really necessary?" Applejack motioned.

"I prefer to get the best measurements while I could, after all we barely seen him since the whole "Mind war" nonsense. And even when our time is short I do appreciate the little time have." Rarity smiled. Which Twilight and Applejack sighed.

"Well atleast I know the pal has ah heart and all, but what do you think his 'brain friends' are up to?" Applejack wondered as Twilight and Rarity shrugged.

Unknowing that... Well...

The Wielders are back to normal now. Hurray...

It was.... Uncertain about Aldreich and Doctors relationship but that to say, since the whole war buisness the two kinda.... Split off.

As for Jirech though, he was back as his usual joyful... Nuclear controlling... Self.. Yay....

"Hey Arthir? Have you seen Doctor and Aldreich lately?" Soldier asked as Arthir was outside smoking the usual cigarette.

"No idea. But I assume they are distancing themselves, heh who wouldn't considered how badly they made a foolish admittance of it being a "fake war." Heh ironic, but then again atleast it teaches the outsiders not to intervene in this type of bullshit." Arthir said as he placed the cigar back to his mouth.

"To say the least.. Here here.." Soldier admitted as he drinked himself a bottle of wine as Jirech was writing things on his notepad.

"Hey kid, watcha writing?" Arthir asked.

"Eh, I'm just letting some things out on this paper, how do you like it?" Jirech hands the paper to Arthir which he lowered his sun glasses.. In total... Awe??

"Uh.... Nice art???" Arthir replied scratching his head on.. Whatever this clusterfuck was, as Jirech rolled his eyes.

"I mean I guess if I have to describe it kid I'd say! This was messed up and confusing!" Arthir said which defused the situation.

"Well.. I guess you got that right, but what started it really is a mystery that's for sure." Jirech said neutrally as Soldier realized something.

"I get it now! So what if, this 'Overlord' has no army. Maybe that's what those two dimwitted ignorance's were going for! The Overlord has no standing army just from the sound of this." Soldier theorized.

"So your saying 'more man, overpowered?" Arthir simplified.

"Yep! In fact even if he attacks we'll over run him. GENIUSES!" Soldier said as the three continued to talk.

Unknowing that enemy number one was watching them from afar.

The Overlord watched as the three blabbered their mouths off about him being army less... Sure he was powerful by himself but he realized that maybe... It was best to get a army to do his secret dirty work on the outside of the wretched souls brain...

The question was where will he get this said army? Well he didn't had far to look as he created a shadow like being that can be undetected as he ordered.

"Spy on the General, I heard there are some invaders with the same technology and I like to.. Approach them a job offer they can't resist. Find them."

The Drone teleports outside of the mind as the Overlord stares at the loud mouth imbeciles who happened to reveal a little miscalculation. Of course the Overlord describes them as.

"Idiots..."

"Hey! Stop interrupting my narrative!"

"You stay out of this you fool." The Overlord snarled as I rolled my eyes.

"Fine... Meany >:C"

Author's Note

And so begins the funny and cool mini arc called.

The Vanhoover crisis.

Hope you enjoyed the chapter, it will probably be fixed as soon as someone reviews the chapter so I can remaster it. Anyways cya at Chapter 15: Intervention.

HEY ANON WHERE THE HELL IS THAT COKE!

"Dude your writing in the authors not-"

SHUT UP SLAVE AND GIMME MY COKE!

"Ok ;-;"

Chapter 15: Intervention

30 minutes before being informed about the portal in Tiananmen

*Ring Ring, Ring Ring, RING RING MOTHA-*

The phone is picked up as General Luke puts the phone over his ear.

"General Luke here, what's the sitrep?" He asked as a voice said.

"Is the line secure?"

Luke placed his phone on the communications defense station as he grabbed a secured cell phone and placed it on his ear.

"It's secured now Crickey, now what's the problem?" Luke asked as he looked outside of his Chinese apartment watching the soldiers patrol the streets of Chinese controlled Kuomintang.

"I've just arrived to Canterlot city, luckily I lost those bastards from the so called 'time police'. I also managed to find a apartment there too, at the cost of 1,000 dollars, though it's a mafia owned apartment." Crickey answered on the other side of the phone line.

"I see... I know this is weird but how's my former commanding officer doing in the new world?" Luke asked while picking up a piece of paper with documents on Shuzon.

"Well it's been a long time, but I've been updated about it.. A damn shame he got his right eye blown out of his socket in his battle with Tirek..." Crickey paused as Luke placed the documents down.

"Well, atleast he's alive and well, and as for you Crickey. I know it's weird that we have a city name Canterlot with the exact names as for the one in Equestria but atleast it'd be the last place they expect, but yea stay safe pal." Luke faltered as a soldier opened the door behind the worried general.

"General Luke, message from Brigadier General, Li Napalik, she says it's urgent sir." The soldier saluted.

Luke turned back to the phone and said.

"Got to go, I'll call you back later." Luke hanged up and looked at the soldier with the message which he grabs and read the message about the portal under the basement of Tiananmen palace and Shuzon had a double in which the real Shuzon went inside the portal.

Present

And now... Now he's about to take another life because of this freak and his little takeover of Vanhoover, Shuzon went beside Luke and spoke in a devilish wording.

"Is it great to finally put this rebel down in his misery and defend the revolution?" Shuzon said as Luke was starting to be intimidated as he was starting to realize that his disguise may not be working this whole time... But now... Luke realizes and so does Napalik who is blocked off by the Chinese MPs that Shuzon's intentions are truly horrifying just by what the demand is when looking at White Snow as he was given a pistol by Shuzon himself.

Shuzon moved Luke's foreleg arm to a pointing position on White Snows head and whispered.

"It's what your comrades wanted. Is it?" Shuzon smirked. As Luke stared inside of White Snows eyes, he'd had seen his time as a Lt. He even sees that moment that James, his former commanding officer, was promoted as commander in this worlds country. And if it means that killing the ones that served the American general, then he signs out.

Finally gathering up the strength....

LUKE QUICKLY SMACKS AND BREAKS SHUZONS FUCKING PONY LEG AND BACK DROPS HIM IN THE FUCKING CONCRETE GROUND.

"COMMANDANT!" A MP Shouted as they turn their guns at Luke before they themselves were shot to pieces by Napalik and Ezra.

Being hacked to pieces the two bat pony Chinese MPs are thrown towards the ground like meat sacks as Napalik grabs the magazines off their guns and the spare Mags, Napalik then grabbed Shuzon by the hooves and slaps the shit out of Shuzon multiple times as Luke grabbed a knife and went behind White Snow.

White Snow looked around in severe confusion as he see's the two bat ponies kill the Bat Pony MPs as the one who was about to shoot him went behind him with a knife when he noticed that his hooves were free.

"Who are you??!" White Snow asked as a rifle was thrown at him, which he catched with his magic.

"General Luke, US Military and 23rd armor division, that's Napalik, Brigadier General of the Kuomintang 12th foot division, and we're here to save you and everyone here in this town's asses starting with yours." Luke introduced as White Snow noticed Shuzon getting up.

"Y-you made a big mistake, Napalik... Heh hehehe, AHAHAHAHA!!" Shuzon laughed as Napalik pointed her rifle at his face.

"Just give me the word." She requested.

"What the hell were you gonna do with everyone here?" Luke asked as Shuzon laughed.

"You fucking fools.. Ask the real Shuzon that question, AHAHAHAHAHA!" The double laughed when Luke noticed a beeping sound.

"Great God.. EVERY FUCKING ONE! GET THE FUCK DOWN!" He shouted as he grabbed White Snow and Napalik and Ezra got down and the double shouted.

"GREATNESS FOR SHANGDI!!!!!"

*KABOOOOOOM!!!!!!*

The bomb went off as Shrapnel pelted the ground near the four with all of it luckily missing the smoldering ground is what was left of the doubles dead body, Luke raised himself off of White Snow and scanned his surroundings before turning to the other three.

"Is everyone alright?" He asked as the two Chinese nodded and White Snow standing up while shocked at what he just saw in the after explosion.

"What in great Celestia was that!" He asked.

"That.... Was one of Shuzon's doubles, he's been using that trick since the battle of Shanghai back on earth." She replied as she check her new mag in the rifle before inserting it back in the rifle.

"Doubles!? Are you saying he can clone himself?" White Snow said in dumbfoundment as Napalik looked the other way.

"You could say that, but all it is, is a haircut and a plastic surgery with a side of having a bomb strapped into your damn heart and organs." Napalik explained further.

"But why would somepony do that?" White Snow gaspingly said as Luke looked at him.

"Because he's a spawn from Satan and is a burden to earth. Happy?" Luke answered simply as Napalik rolled her eyes.

"Wait, did you say Earth? That means you know James right?" White Snow asked as the two officers looked at him, Luke with a smirk, and Napalik in total annoyance. When the three heard screaming.

"AHH AHHH! I'M ON FIRE AHHHHH!!!! HELP HELP HELP AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" Ezra shouted as he was rolling on the ground. (DAMMIT MAN NOT A GOOD TIME!)

"IT'S NOT YOU WHO'S ON FIRE DUMBASS! IT'S YOUR FUCKING COAT! THROW IN THE DAMN SNOW DUMBASS!!" Napalik shouted as Ezra quickly took off his ponified coat quickly and threw it on the snow which extinguished the fires a little. As Napalik lectures Ezra on the word, SILENCE!

"Seems some of the flames the bomb had dispersed got on his coat." Luke muttered as he turned towards White Snow.

"Can you lead us to your resistance?" He asked which White Snow was neutral about this question when he finally replied and answered with.

"I could, but in return you must help us fight these guys off of these lands." He bartered.

"I think that's the whole point really, James is on his way to evacuate the populace of this city. As soon as we can confirm a resistance group that is." Luke explained as the quads started walking to the docks where the resistance the mainly held up at in Vanhoover.

White Snow repeats his earlier question.

"So.. Do you know James?"

Castle of Friendship: Ponyville

Twilight Sparkle was in the library reading a book that James had handed her. (Off book/camera)

She was interested about the history of the planet of Earth that she never knew about since Helinski's arrival, and since then she wanted to sneak in James base, despite not knowing she can just access it, she gotten more than what she asked when James gave her the worlds fattest history book that contained history of earth.

Anyways, after Twilight had finished only 20 out of 1000 chapters of a book that the human nations had put together as a little gift for James, since he ended the war, Twilight was very babbled on the words largest book.

"WOW! THIS IS THE WORLD'S LARGEST BOOK AND I'M NOT EVEN HALF DONE WITH IT!" She said in excitement.. Unknowing that I already said that....

"Gee... You're really having a blast, hey have you noticed anything weird going on with Radiant hope?" Spike asked which made Twilight kinda think.

"Now that you mention, she has been wandering off lately and last night I heard her talking to somepony but... I can't get my hooves on who she's talking to?" Twilight backtracked as Spike placed his claw, scratching his chin.

"I mean we could do a stakeout but most of your friends are on adventures, Like for instance Pinkie Pie and Rainbow dash went to find 'Yearling' and Applejack is doing her harvest, and Fluttershy and Rarity are trying to find some type of cloth. And James is off fighting a war in Vanhoover!" Spike informed while Twilight was scratching her mane.

"Well then we'll have to do it ourselves, after all we have each other don't we?" Twilight said determined as Spike rolled his eyes.

"Whate- Wait why is the portal glowing?" Spike pointed as the portal that Twilight went inside to... Actually screw it just watch Equestrian girls I don't have time to describe a entire movie.. (SMH)

Anyways, the portal flashed as a orange pony with red and orange streaks on her mane came out of it standing on her hind legs.. Before she lands on her other forelegs. Which Twilight smiled with glee and Spike, well being Spike.

"Sunset Shimmer!? I didn't know you were coming-"

"Do you know where I can find James Shaun?" Sunset Shimmer got on to the point.

"James? You mean commander James? James with Shaun who had his last name renamed to Butter? That James Shaun?" Twilight answered which Sunset nodded. Cautiously.

"Yea... How do you know him?" Sunset asked as the two started to walk beside each other in the castle halls.

"Hehehe... It's a funny story, but it all started with him being thrown in me and the girls room on the after after the whole 'Changeling attack' and-"

"Gees... Don't tell me more then... (._.) So do you know where he is?" Sunset asked which Twilight stopped and turned.

"I do... But he's on a mission in Vanhoov-"

"I've heard..." Sunset interjected.

"Wait? You've heard about this? How?"

"Because seeing that James world and the world I am in, is the same world. Apparently this whole other universe I live in is something compared to what James world is. The only thing is that... Why does it have the same names in that world as it is in this one? So after comparing data I found it is James world that I've been living in this entire time!" Sunset explained which now made Twilight use her bookworm horse brain of her, while no one knows why the population is all colorful, what's strange is how Earth got the news.

"So that means the alternate world was James home all along.... But if that's the case, how? Or why?" Twilight confusingly asked herself, thinking a answer Sunset even has no clue of. However Twilight is also reminded on one thing.

"Why do you need James?" Twilight asked.

Sunset looked at her saddle bag and used her magic to lift a envelope out of her bag and handed it to Twilight. She opened it up to find a letter that was signed by Crickey...

To General James....

I've managed to find a apartment in Canterlot city, I've heard the news about the events going on in Equestria and had been kept posted about your position. I also had this letter given to Sunset Shimmer because she knows about Twilight Sparkle. So to anyone reading this give this letter to James at once, and as for you James, if you have this letter then keep reading this.

Yesterday I found out something sketchy with Romanov.. I don't know what, but I fear that the Russian is up to something and I fear it made take a discourse before everyone finds out, attached to this message is a USB, I managed to obtain it from the mercenaries that were also runaways from the time police and wanted me to give this to you before they were shot to death in Los Angeles, now I'm the main target and as long as I'm alive they'll look for me. As for your James... Get this USB in the computer As Soon As Possible, and if they somehow managed to hire and smuggle agents in this world, kill them immediately. I have a feeling something big is going down and it's all linked with both the Time Police and Romanov...

Stay safe bud, I'll see you on the other side.

-Signed Ex-General Crickey.

"Crickey? Who names a person Crickey?" Sunset asked herself as Twilight stared at her neutrally.

"It's not the name... This must be one of James friends... And did it said that they might smuggle agents?" Twilight pointed out which Sunset looked at the message again..

"It did... But how are they going to send agents through... To... This world..." Sunset and Twilight looked at the portal that sits in the castle of friendship and then they looked at each other and gulped...

Tell Tale city, outskirts

The Military Column reached the city of Tell Tale, after going by the city itself. The city was given a minutes noticed that they were apart of the deployment route so the civilians not only cleared out the streets but they even cheered out for the heroes that had come to liberate their neighboring city as the T-62s and the MBT-50s rolled inside the city, the modified Humvee rolled into the city while the cheering was going on.

"Driver! What's out ETA?" James asked after being told by multiple radio questions by the column behind his Humvee.

"10 minutes sir, if not at the latest 15." Polak replied, looking back to the road which a T-62, that sits on a truck bed infront of the vehicle.

Finally after a minute the royal guards of the city fully cleared the streets and gave James a go ahead personally as the convoy of weapons continued moving they eventually reached the outskirts of city and continued on towards Vanhoover.

Until..

"Sir! What's that on the road?" Asked one of the drivers as Dylan looked through his binoculars...

"What is it?" Asked another Driver before Dylan's eyes widened and grabs the radio from the tank pilot seat and shouted.

"ENEMY ARMOR DIVISION IS HEADING OUR WAY!" He shouted as the column was stopped before a tank shell landed beside the convoy which a explosion was made which scared the shit out of the troops.

James looked out of the Humvee when he sees tanks heading towards the convoy. The count was atleast 20 modified Type-99s design tanks with duel barrel canons which James grabbed on the radio. But before he could he heard engine sounds. And he looked up it was the UFAF.

"IT'S THE AIR FORCE!" He shouted in joy as he grabbed a flare and flew to the tanks that were heading towards the convoy with a radio pack, strapped on his sides. And yelled.

"CODE IS RED DART! DO YOU READ ME!"

"Loud and clear Commander, we were alerted about Chinese presence heading towards your location by air command and are awaiting flares." The Pilot replied which James grabbed the flare, pulled the cap off, and landed at the front of the convoy.

He was about to throw when a machine gun from the Type-99 bullet shot him in the foreleg which he accidently throws the flare danger close.

Looking at his lousy throw he grabbed the radio before it got shot by another machine gun bullet. The type-99s were gunning him down so he had to escape when Dylan and two Labors arrived to scene. While this the air strike was carried out as the two tanks were destroyed with only 18 still rolling and shooting at James when Dylan came to James side.

"DYLAN!" He shouted as Dylan grabbed him up.

"I gotcha man! Y-32 AND Y-21! TAKE OUT THOSE DAMN TANKS!" Dylan ordered as the Labors grabbed the huge laser rifles and opened fired on the Tank brigade as the Typr-99s tried to fight back and shot shells at the labors, one shell hit the Labor in the legs, damaging it, but it kept standing and blew a hole in the tank to the point that the top of the tank blew it's hatch off and light inflames.

The tanks were being blown to pieces and as for the crews who were coming out and survived the destruction of their tanks and the brigade were captured by Canterlot Royal Guards who were with the convoy, and Twilight Division soldiers as the tanks were now unstrapped from the truck beds and rolled into combat to finish the rest of the 12 Type-99 tanks that were now on the run.

As for James, it was lucky that Celestia had sent nurses to serve as medics since the Human nations didn't even bother to send for a medical division... (Fucking Cunts)

James condition was fine, but his left Foreleg was shot by the Type-99s machine guns but luckily was not infected and is treatable but what the unicorn medics did was surprising when they used magic to take the bullet out but it also healed him instantly which made his jaw dropped...

"How did you do that? I didn't know unicorns can instantly heal wounds?" James wondered as the nurse walked off to tend to the other soldiers who're also injured from the tanks as James unstrapped the radio box and found it burnt out which he frowned at.

He stepped off the truck bed.

"Hey can I use that radio?" He asked.

"Sure thing sir." Replied one of the soldiers as they gave him a radio.

"This is commander James.. We're now in range of Vanhoover, have all armor and vehicles disembark and prepare a amphibious assualt. And get me seal team too." He ordered as the tanks started rolling off the truck beds and Bradley's rolled into action as the M1 Abrams went beside the convoy and Wojak, with James tank, stopped beside James and climbed off board and gave the helmet to James.

"Życzę szczęścia." Wojak said. Granting him good luck.

"You to." James replied as he got on board his tank.

The tank is piloted by German, Polish, and American crews. The Americans mans the gunner and machine guns. Germans the Maintenance, since they are good engineers. And the Polish are drivers and radio operators.

"Get us infront of the convoy and- Wait a minute." James looked as Kirin's were stepping out of the Labors and assessing the damages as James stepped out for a second of the tank.

"Hey, what country are you?" He asked which the two Kirin's looked at James and replied.

"konnichiwa" Immediately James realized that they are Japanese and it seemed they noticed that he noticed so they turned back to the damaged Labors and got back to assessing the damages.

"Well... I guess we have unofficial allies then..." He muttered himself as he steps back in his tank and ordered.

"As I was saying, get us infront of the convoy and await word that the Amphibious assualt vehicles has arrived."

The tank got back on the road as T-62s and MBT-50s were now fully disembarked and awaited further orders as the vehicles got into further position as they await to strike the enemy..

But while that what's going on in earth?

Miami, Presidents visit

The Presidential convoy arrived to the Military facility in Miami, Florida, as secret service escorted the president inside the facility.

As President Dolan entered the room everyone dropped what they were doing and saluted to the president of the United Federation of American States.

"Mr. President! I didn't know you were co-"

"Where is the tracking room!" Dolan demanded which Shaq jerked his his back.

"Right this way sir." He replied as the two and the secret service were heading inside of the tracker room that tracked all military personal in the new world, which the tracker is transmitted on helmets. Shaq turned to the president.

"So why do you want to be here?" Shaq asked as the president replied back.

"Search up Crickey." He ordered which Shaq stood back a bit.

"Crickey? I thought he was still running?" Shaq asked.

"That's not a request, that's a order general!" The President pressured.

"Right away!" Shaq acknowledged as he typed in the password to get inside of the databases when he saw that Crickey's name was listed still in the database....

"How.. Is that possible sir? And how did you know?" Shaq questioned which Dolan turns to everyone working in the room and ordered.

"Everyone leave this room! including you too men."

The Employees, ITs and Secret service men left the room leaving Dolan and Shaq in the tracking room which Shaq looks at Dolan with confusion.

"So what do you need with Crickey?" He asked.

"He has something of importance, there's a underground secret regarding President Romanov... And I fear he might try to restore his great grandfathers legacy." Dolan answered which Shaq looked at Dolan with weirdness...

"Romanov? But you appointed him did you not?" Shaq questioned.

"I did.. But I fear I made a terrible choice, CIA agents had contacted me about a potential underground terrorist operation, Whats worst is that Romanov's international bank account is directly refunding ISIS.." Dolan answered which Shaq's eyes widened in fear.

"Then why not arrest him then!" Shaq asked which Dolan frowned.

"If only that was easy, the International court did authorize a investigation but even then they won't prosecute him in court, not without evidence." Dolan explained.

"Then let me help you then, Mr. President." Shaq determiningly said as he turned back to his monitor.

"So how important is Crickey exactly?" Shaq asked as he looked up on Crickey's location.

"He said he had sent a USB that contained the evidence we needed to get Romanov out of office, while we would get the evidence we may have to fight another world war..." Dolan said which Shaq wasn't happy about this..

"If a world war breaks out... What about the projects! The Studies! The Everything we've worked for! It'll be-"

"Gone... I know, but I hope it won't come to this. Now have you found ex-General Crickey yet?" Dolan asked which Shaq gets a nervous concern...

"I did? But I don't understand..." Shaq questioned which Dolan eyes on what the computer is telling them.

"Are you tracking his IP?" Shaq asked which Dolan nodded.

"With every inch... But I ignore the part of why he's looking at... Questionable sites... But why is Crickey's tracker showing Equestria?" Dolan asked which Shaq thought of something, he looked at a empty USB, he grabs the tracking chip from his officer cap and then fits the tracker on the USB...

"The Evidence... He has the evidence in the other world!" Shaq explained which Dolan grabs his cell directors phone and dials the FBI phone number.

"Director Johnathan, We found the evidence, send your men here at Miami and prepare for teleportation."

Vanhoover, the docks

White Snow and the three spies arrived to the dockyard that had the remains of the Equestrian navy, however because of the suppression efforts, the cities ports are still not controlled by the Communist forces which was good as the resistance was building ships to prepare to strike the enemy coast when they kept being bombarded by shelling.

As the four arrived Li Napalik took her entire disguise, except for her weapon and magazine belt and Vest, and along with Ezra's burned the disguises as Luke does the same burned his.

"Well now it shouldn't be complicated to be identified by your friends as enemies on accident now ey?" Luke said.

"Atleast that is that..." White Snow replied as the quadruplets entered the resistance base in the Vanhoover base. Luke looked around and it seemed that there are even children soldiers in the ranks, along with that they seemed to made some sort of civilization out of this place.

However as they were approaching the water docks a alert sounding comes on as chinese troops entered the docks, White Snow shouted.

"EVERYPONY THEY'RE HERE! CODE RED!"

The pony resistance begin to charge at the enemy as the tank open fired on the charging ponies as in the dozens they were being hacked to pieces and slaughtered by the tank.

Li Napalik and Ezra got into cover and loaded their QBZ-03s and fire on the chinese infantry while she shouted.

"GET TO COVER I'LL COVER YOU! GET YOUR HORSE ASSES BEHIND US!"

The pony resistance soldiers looked at White Snow and he replied.

"DO WHAT SHE SAYS! FALL BACK!"

And immediately the resistance ponies were falling back as Luke grabbed his M4a1 and suppressed the Chinese bat ponies back to give more space for the retreating soldiers.

As Ezra was shooting at the enemy he was shot in the shoulder by a Chinese sniper, who Li Napalik noticed and shot him to pieces with the entire mag, she looked at the injured Corporal.

"DAMMIT! KEEP FIGHTING YOUR STILL ALIVE!" She ordered.

"Yes Ma'am!" Ezra replied as he got back up, with shoulder bleeding, and continued to fire on the enemy with a M60 light machine gun.

Luke was now taking cover besides White Snow as he continued to shoot at the entire Chinese brigade. He killed 20 of them so far and they brought more of them. It was not going great and he only had 2 mags left. So he stares at White Snow and said.

"If you find James tell him that it was a honor, get you and your people out of here!" Luke ordered which White shook his head.

"What about you!" He replied as Luke fired his gun at the approaching enemy.

"DON'T GIVE A DAMN ABOUT ME! GO! TAKE THIS MAP AND GO!" Luke shouted as he handed White Snow a map that he had received from Crickey as a parting gift when he and his brigade was shipped to China. White Snow saluted and Luke did the same as the White pony left his side and lead the resistance out of the docks in a underground tunnel under increasing and harsh gun fire.

As for Ezra he was starting to bleed out to death as he grown weaker. He was shot in the heart by a Chinese soldier which Napalik also killed and immediately she grabbed him.

"DON'T DIE ON ME SOLDIER! DON'T YO-"

"General... It-it was a honor, hehe... he. he...h-"

Ezra died from blood lost but at the last minute he gave his dog tag to his commander while shooting a pistol for the last time, which actually killed one of the enemies, which Napalik also for once kinda cared for a soldier, she attempted to revive him but it proved no use as the Chinese surrounded her and aimed their guns towards her. Luke, noticing at Napalik's position, shot the soldiers that was surrounding her and her comrade as he went towards her, while suppressing the enemies fire, came to her side and kneeled beside the dead Ezra.. He looked at Napalik and said.

"We have to go dammit!"

"I WON'T LEAVE HIM I CAN STILL REVIVE HI-"

"HE'S DEAD NAPALIK! WE HAVE TO GO NOW!" He shouted as he grabbed a M60 from the dead corporal and suppressed the enemy down to the best of his aim as he lifted the Light Machine gun and grabbed Napalik by the bag and dragged her ass while she tried to break free she finally slapped herself and shook her head as she grabbed her QBZ-03 and got on her hooves and the two ran from the hell that was still approaching them as Napalik look at Luke with rage filled eyes.

"What's our plan you damn fucker!" She questioned as Luke explains.

"We're gonna commit arson, cover my horse ass while I get my bag of Molotov's prepped!" He ordered as he handed her a M60 and a mount to fend off the incoming Chinese soldiers.

The Chinese soldiers arrived with heavier weapons as she tried to fend them all off with the M60 as her vest kept catching the bullets that was now starting pelt her as she Luke found his lighter and grabbed a gasoline canister and lifted it with his hooves when he noticed something was on his head...

"No damn way! I'm a Unicorn!" He said as Napalik stared at him.

"CAN WE DO THAT SHIT LATER!" She shouted as she continued to fend off the horde of Chinese ponified soldiers as Luke grabbed the lighter before he dropped it in the water.

"SHIT! I DROPPED THE LIGHTER!" He shouted as no response was made to that as a bullet pelted his right hoof.

"AGH! DAMMIT NAPALIK YOUR SUPPOSE TO-" However he noticed that Napalik had collapse on the M60 which fear went through his eyes.

"NAPALIK!! YOU FUCKING PIGS! I'LL KILL YOU! I'LL KILL YOU ALL!" He shouted as he ran towards the oncoming army and grabbed her QBZ-03 rifle and his M4a1 Rifle and duel wielded both rifles at the army, shooting them by the hundreds as anger and rage fueled him before Napalik grabbed his back hoof...

"Luke... You... Have to go..." She said as she grabbed her dog tag and her dead corporal's dog tag, that she grabbed, and handed them to Luke...

"I WON'T LEAV-"

"We're soldiers, Now act like one you damn American." She smiles as she dies from multiple bullet wounds to the chest and blood lost. Luke looked at the army. (Damn... What a chad...)

It was now just him as the Chinese soldiers pointed their rifles at Luke... He dropped the two guns and surrendered as they beated him down with their rifles, he decided he might as well embrace death as well... He was on his own...

That was when he hears explosions all around him and soldiers from the S.E.A.L. Squad open fire on the Chinese soldiers and the amphibious tank blowing up a Type-99 tank as he can hear shouting from soldiers.

"IS ANYONE OUT THERE! SPEAK UP!"

He felt his throat broken and he sees a pistol from the now dead Napalik's hoister as he crawled to reach for it. He grabbed the pistol and raise it to the sky.

Gunshots can be heard near the soldiers as they surrounded Luke with shock as the group that found him shouted.

"WE FOUND A LIVE ONE!"

Luke passed out in satisfaction as he was carried off by the Seal team while he got a glance of White Snow and his forces being evacuated as well... Napalik and Ezra however, died in this land and he'll never forget their sacrifices.... Not just for their country.. But atleast fighting for what was right....

For once...

Author's Note

Well... That was depressing on Luke's part...

HEY ANON WHERE THE HELL IS MY DRINK!

"I CAN'T FIND IT! ;-;"

THEN I SENTENCE YOU WITH NO PP!

"NO PLEASE!"

*Whacking sounds and commits Anon abuse*

AHHHHH!!! AHHHHH!! AHHHH!!!

Operation crutch [Remastered]

Author's Note

The Start of the series I hope you enjoy this good prologue of a story

Operation crutch [Remastered]

Year is 2045 and the third world war is at it's final end days.

Finally after 15 years the war was going to end once for all but it was without cost.

It was 2030 when the third great war started, but by then we had a careful president in office. when Russia and China were having a immediate armament deal that was signed in 2025 the president carried out and revived a project that was started by Reagan named the star wars project, even though it ended miserable in the 20th century the project itself turned out to be very successful back in 2027 of course sadly.. when the 2028 elections were held the president who gave me the medal of what would be the start of my career as a military officer was voted out by a new president who had a person I knew close to named Dolan. But that can wait later anyways. In 2029 a war broke out between Poland and Belorussia who in the concerning terms Belorussia was allied with the recently couped Russian nation that called itself the Russian socialist State.

Somehow in all the trouble it faced since the defeat in Ukraine in 2023 just two months before a military coup, no one thought they'd recover.. Was launched by a commander by the name of Helinski. It was then everyone realized and thought that Russia had finally seen it's last days but...

We were damn wrong..

The Russians made a new pint up army out of the resources it has and even managed to speed up production in impossible levels building the new competitor to the Abrams tank..

At first we thought they faked this information since it couldn't possibly rebuild after Ukraine but it seems that the Russians were indeed using the metals being exported from China and other countries it built relations with.

But anyways when the Canadian Government was holding a referendum the polish meeting had started which all leaders of NATO and OTAN were gathered in Warsaw..

And I was there.. I was the captain of the Armor brigade when the radars picked it up. I ran to the jeeps only to find that there were none left. So the only thing I can use was the Leopard 2. Heh they say that once the Leopard 3 was in the 2 was out. Anyways using the Leopard 2, with a crew I selected came with me, I quickly tried to get to the meeting building but...

I heard the engines.. The shaking.. And what came next was when I looked up the bombs were dropping.. I ordered my men on that day to speed up and don't stop but I would eventually be too late..

All of NATO, OTAN, and even other pro American allies. Were dead. All except one who happened to be Dolan.. The president sadly died in my arms.. I could cry but Dolan told me to "Never give up"

And that was 16 years ago..

As what came next filled the American people with resolve with the Chinese and the Russians starting a all out Nuclear barrage attack on the entire continent of America. but somehow I knew we were not endangered as Dolan, who was quickly sworn into office, ordered the use of the defense system as all cruise missiles that we're on standby were quick to fire at the oncoming weapons in the speed of light.

However on that day 10% of nuclear missiles landed on the soil.. It targeted the pacific coast and
one city in the east coast which was New York..

Fed by this outrage people in the millions left their families to fight a war to avenge their beloved brothers of the nation and when Canada had finally assimilated into the United States they were quick to join the cause as well as by the time we had fully mobilized it was to 5 million personal to a potential 6 million who were willing to fight a war.

After training the men to it's best I was given the rank of Major and was assigned by general grant, who happened to have some type of heritage from his greatest grandfather Ulysses but that's not important.

When he left for a meeting I made a strategic move on the captured island of Taiwan. When the war started China launched the missiles they quickly took over all but Taipei on the island and when me and my forces arrived it was clear to get superiority and so after pulling some strings the navy and airforce secured the air and sea areas in Taiwan and then I made multiple naval landings with small groups each, by the time the Chinese figured out what happened it was too late as I lead the charge that gave the world hope, Taiwan was liberated the troops that I lead to victory with and well..

Lets just say I started to climb to ranks starting at Colonel.

However my general never came back.. The meeting took place in Tokyo where all the American officers met at when there was a terrorist attack inspired by the remains of the Wagner and well.. out of all generals 2 generals made it out but the general that I was serving was killed.. In a missile attack in Tokyo..

Usually they would find a replacement general for me to be under command of but due to the war I was swarmed in as the new general of the United States of America, Which would later be renamed the to United Federation of American states but it's abbreviation would stay as US, when I was given the medal I didn't partied over it. In fact I got to work.

As I planned, I landed my forces in Siberia, trekking through the snow as if we were the Russians in the middle of no where but because of the snow we had to keep going. I lead a all out tank charge on Russia's pacific base in the Barents sea of Severomorsk I didn't stop there when I was appointed to be leading the charge of a second Barbarossa but using my knowledge, I convinced the superiors that after studying the art of war the only way to truly defeat Russia was not through Europe but through Asia.

Of course considering casualties that I was getting from the snow they took my idea into question and so I was ordered to stop my advancements in northern Siberia as they tried their logic it surprisingly worked.

For 3 days that was, when the entire NATO army was ambushed by a massive amount of modernized T-14 Armata tanks and well lets just say it did not end well for my friends in Europe, of course you can take a look for yourself at the map its not much but certainly informational.

Anyways by the time I continued my advancement on the west they were already pushed towards Warsaw and Bucharest and other capitols of our allies when I had the total opposite of hell on my side when we were pushing into the Siberian mountains I thanked myself every time we have to trek over another mountain that I kept saying to myself.

'Thank God for terrain school'.

But of course we had a message that Poland surrendered and Ukraine is at it's brink along with the Romanians nearly panicking while the Turkish were fighting bravely and devilishly. However.. Germany was gained clearance to gain some of Polish territory as a way to prevent total Russianification and well the Leopard 4's started pushing for those lands.

But now after 10 years of hard pushing yes 10 SOLID YEARS!! We made it to Moscow when I ordered to besiege the son of a bitch and his city when I ordered the artillery men to give them the taste of their own medicine but only in the RIGHT way to target military buildings and not civilian plaza's no matter what position they were used as.. But before it was launched I was given a message that shook me to my core.. I was ranked to the highest of all.. 5 star general. Never had no general had this since General Bradley in 1981 was it April fools day? It sure seems snowy to me, after all it says my name and so. Attaching the two stars I was given I placed them below my other 3 stars that I earned for the major victories I had made. After that with courage and determination I ordered a all out tank charge to collapse this temple of evil once and for all. And while this went very good It started bad.. But I did hoped that the people would come out to cheer of new liberation but..

God.. Was I wrong... When I ordered my tanks to head inside and take the city we were attack, blown, and even nearly got captured by Russian militia's. The commies managed to convinced their people that we're insane.

But. By the time we did reached the kremlin the rest of my battalion had started skirmishing against the remaining loyalist, militia's, and other Russian troops that opposes us. As we entered the building itself after confirming the leader of Russia was in the building. I stand in and now the capture of the leader will mean the end of this devastating war.

And a new hope of peace for humanity..

As we entered, it was a dense place to be at, considering that they had barricaded the doors and the offices, it seemed the enemy tried to fool us as we are trying to capture their horrendous leader for committing war crimes unspeakable to humanity. And trust me when I say, if I was to be the executioner I would be dammed to say no to it.

We began our descent as I kept looking back left and right in paranoia trying to make sure were were not followed. It seemed I was too paranoid when we encountered.

"SPETNAZ! TAKE COVER DAMMIT!" I ordered.

The troops and I quickly took cover behind the barricades, made by the Russians, to avoiding their gun fire. Just as I thought we were pinned I saw that we were near windows.

"PRIVATE! GIVE ME THE RADIO !" I ordered again.

"OK SIR! BUT WHY!" Shouted Private Orlov, in the midst of the chaos surrounding us.

"BECAUSE I'M CALLING IN AIR SUPPORT!" I yelled.

The troops looked at me as if they thought I was crazy. I was not, I knew what I was doing it's just the matter of coordinates as I look at my area it was now or never.

"I NEED ASSITANCE! HAVE A APCHE AIM AT COORDINATES, 120 Z X 0 Y 0!"

"Are you sure sir?" Questioned command as they listen to Caribbean music.

"I'M DAMN SURE! NOW GET THAT ASSHOLE OF A HELICOPTER UP HERE NOW!"

"Understood dispatching air support I highly suggest you take cover" Suggested High command
(No shit sherlock)

"Roger!" I Acknowledged.

"EVERYONE GET THE HELL DOWN!" I Commanded as everyone hit the deck.

The troops quickly took cover as we heard the revving helicopter motor outside the window that was so close we were sure to get hit by a 50. cal bullet from the HMG when it opened fired on the Spetnaz filled hallway, as .50 cal machine gun bullets shred the entire mess hall making it look like a bloody apocalypse we were still ducked until the radio cleared us.

"All clear proceed to your mission." Informed dispatch.

"Thank God for air support" I said to myself as we continued on with the operation.

Everywhere we walked gun shots could be heard outside as a total apocalypse was happening outside. Hopefully they didn't rank me for no retarded reason or it'd would be trouble to explain the losses I may have suffered after this.

We continued our walk down in the hallway with rifles ready to our chest, ready to shoot anyone who gets in our way, when a civilian with a strapped bomb chest. Charged at us with a bomb that appears to be counting down to 0:00 running towards us. But foolishly my squad was attempting to shoot him but I knew better not to shoot at a damn explosive object.

"DON'T SHOOT DAMMIT! YOU'LL KILL US ALL! JUST KICK HIM!!" I Shouted multiple times.

The squad unit kicked the kamikaze guy in the shin when he got close enough, we then grabbed his strap but only to find that the bombs he strapped on were now timed down to 10 seconds as we quickly smashed him in the window and threw him out and by the time he was halfway to the ground he exploded. Destroying the lower parts of the Kremlin temple.

"Damn.." I said to myself as I continued. "The faster we find this lunatic the better"

We continued to make our way through the remains of the Kremlin hall as we now enter stair well. We went up the stairs with rifles readied when the Spec op guy who was assigned to our group signaled that there are some ruskies on the other side. Sergeant Dylan prepared a flash bang and we were ready to open fire as soon as the bang booms.

We opened the doors and the banger was thrown, blinding the Russian troops, we entered and quickly opened fire on them shooting them to pieces when one who wasn't blinded nearly shot me when he fired the pistol only to miss me by a hair as the other guys gunned down everyone else, we were ordered not to kill the president. Finally after we did killed all but the president of Russia. The coward charged at me and threw me into some capsule as I struggled the get out and by the time a squad member tried to break me out all I can hear was that one sentence from the madman before he pressed some type of remote.

"SEE YOU IN ANOTHER WORLD AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"

His voice was muffled but I can hear what he said as he pressed the button.

My troops had then pinned him down and beaten him as they naively tried to save me I was disintegrated in a blink of a eye never to be seen again..

Atleast in Earth that is. As I felt dead. So I am dead I guess I lived my life to fullest and well that means I can rest right? But it was now pitch black darkness in my view.. I am dead so I am dead right? Was I? For a moment before I reminded myself that the Russian president did said 'see you in another world?' but I didn't understand.. I then realized that if I can still think I might somehow still be alive just something about it was off..

It was that moment when I opened my eyes for once instead of pretending I was somehow dead. It was weird when I saw myself lifted.. Hooves??

"What the fuck... I'm.. A PONY?!"

I then looked around and realized that I never thought was real considering I've watched My little Pony myself as a kid.. But I didn't expect to be in this world... And wait, I'm in Canterlot???

"WHAT THE HELL?!"

And so it begins our story. The story of the new way of life I would have a choose in. Through trials and tribulations. And Friendship and Sacrifices and forgiveness.

....A General Destiny....

Chapter 9: Identity theft

(As of recent the story was updated at 10/16/22 for the purpose of the readers)

The federal death row facility...
3:20 AM...
Execution day...
2045, December 4th, Earth...
Unknown Location...

A group of soldiers were walking through the cells of the war criminals and trespassers, who were either there
for execution or simple maximum security imprisonment, the soldiers were goofing off and started betting on the
way to the cell as the execution was to take place at 3:30 A.M. For the sake of the execution will made by the
person in question.

The captain of the group stopped at the cell as he orders the person on the other side of the camera.

"Doors, open."

The doors slide open as the group went inside with weapons on the prisoner as the captain says.

"Ready bastard." Said the Captain.

The prisoner didn't respond. As it was a eerie silence as if..

The Captain signaled the Lieutenant to grab him when he happened to noticed that when the prisoner
wasn't responding by the Lieutenants gun poking he orders.

"Push him."

The Lieutenant did and as it revealed itself in the moon light it was a body of pillows that'd been glued
together to look like a dummy.

"What the?" The Captain questioned before he was knocked out unconscious, with the other two guards attempted to fight off the guy before they were also bashed on the wall as the prisoner got ahold
in a choke hold on the soldiers neck as the Lieutenant pointed his rifle the prisoner used the soldier
as a body shield as the Lieutenant, without any consideration, open fired on him three times which didn't kill the prisoner
but the guard, that he had choke hold, as the prisoner slams the body at the Lieutenant and quickly
grabbed and slammed him into the door bars, breaking the officer's neck.

The Prisoner grabs the key and a rifle from the dead guard along with stealing their armor, helmet, and even uniform.
As he spoke in a old English and Russian accent..

"Tak longeth, my Druz'ya's." He said as he dressed himself and ran off to his destination. The exit. (Duh)

As he ran off into the hall the Captain woke up from his unconsciousness to find that the prisoner had escaped.

"Dammit!" He said to himself as he grabbed the radio from on of his dead men. "ALL UNITS IN SECTOR 45 AND 1! WE HAVE A JAILBREAK IN PROGRESS! PRISONER TAG 4425 IS ESCAPING! AKA 'HELINSKI "STAR" VLADIMIR'!" He shouted
as the radio responds.

"Copy sending units to block exits in sector 1 and sending the advancement group to sector 45 in the area." Responded Dispatch as the Captain gets up to assess the damage.

"Son of a Bitch." He cussed as he grabbed his rifle and closed the eyes of his killed men.

The sirens were now ranging out as the whole facility was now in lock down as Helinski was walking down as if
nothing was going on as guards went to each cell cuffing the prisoners down just before the advancement
squad entered the cell hall shouting.

"EVERYONE DOWN ON THE GROUND NOW! GET ON THE FUCKING GROUND!!!" The guards were
gun pointing the prisoners down now as gun shots can be heard as the guards shot up the air as Helinski
quietly and quickly ran to the exit to sector 45 to make his escape to sector 1.

That was before one of the advancement guards spotted one of them and shouted.

"HEY YOU GET ON THAT GRO-" He was interrupted fast by the bullets pelting his chest
as Helinski open fired on the guard as the bullets penetrated the guards armor as he fell in the ground.. Dead.

The other advancement units were shocked as one shouted.

"PRIVATE JACOB NO!" That was when they returned fire at Helinski
as he gets to the corner and fires back as a whole gun fight ensues with
M4 bullets soaring in the air as he bagged one of the guards in the head killing
another one as they then pinned him down.

The guards slowly made their way towards Helinski, and that was not good to him as he looks for another way.
And then he see's a window behind him but in the open as he makes a choice.

It was either fall from the building and somehow survive, or get shot to death by a group of vengeful troops who wants
his head on a pike.

And so he suppresses fire at the soldiers as he drew his pistol as he can feel the bullets deflecting from his armor
that he had stolen from the dead guards as he shoots the window that stands in the way of his freedom
and death, Helinski jumps out the now shattered window from the 45th story floor as he falls to his so call freedom
as the advancement guards looked down.

"Call the chief.. He might wanna hear this." Said the Commander as the guards saluted and went off to alert the chief.

Helinski woke up to seeing darkness as he quickly realized his surroundings and found that he is still moving, alive,
and well.. Injured.

He tooked his armor off and ran from the sight in search for a place that he buried his toys before he was imprisoned. He finds the cemetery, where he buried his toys as he stole a shovel from the shed while quietly entering the death
field without triggering any alarms as he finds his grave stone.

"Heh, how useless that is." He said to himself. "I guess this takes digging your grave to a whole literal way."

He started digging the grave burial as he grabbed the coffin out and then carried it into the forest.

It tooked around 2 hours before he reached the shed in the middle of the forest when he opened his box the
inside of the coffin was happened to be the copy of the same portal except.. It's not the one from the base
that you read about the whole time. It was a mirror portal, he grabbed the mirror out and tapped his hand
in the portal to see if it worked, and lucky enough it did.

He then grabbed a box of bombs that are manually detonated through count down as they are all set for 10 seconds
upon entering the portal with a trip wired attached at the sides. He grabbed a image that he bought from the prisoners
back in the prison as he looked at the picture he had eyes of infuriated revenge sparked in him.

"I'm cometh for youth general, and when I doeth, you will wish that everythingth you've doneth never happened." Helinski said as he torched the picture after taking a good look at it and threw it off as he entered the
portal triggering the countdown on the bombs.

The bombs triggers and exploded and the destroyed every inch of mile the shed covered that could be
heard from the prison and seen from ground level as the smoke rises. The image of the ponified general
lands in the smoldering inflamed ground as it disintegrates to ashes.

Inside of James mind

The mind is not a peaceful place anymore.. Troops entering from Doctor's territory and from the center lobe
invades Aldreichs territory as tanks smashes through the gates and towns built in the design of Aldreich
are obliterated.

Doctor looked on as the Howitzers and armored transports loaded with troops goes by him in a besieged city
that has marked yet another capture of territory as troops guarding were caught off guard and were either
killed or captured as Doctors troops imprisons and then executes them.

Doctor watched as yet another row of troops were brutally executed right in front of him for the sake of the
new phrase. "For the greater good." It was as planned so far as a Warling accountant comes to Doctor's side.

"Ah, Accountant, how are we doing so far?" Doctor asked.

"Sir, we have so far captured 3 majors and 12 minor towns, as losses are low in the thousands but the enemies are so far in the ten thousands." The Warling reported.

"Very good keep up the good work, dismissed." Doctor ordered as the Warling saluted and left.

As the Warling walked off, Doctor looked at the things that went down as he said to himself.
"Your doing the right thing." He said to himself infront of a execution.

As he looked at the Howitzer going by a RPG round directly hits it on the barrel, exploding it's internal
crew area as the insides smoked to death, a gun fight breaks out as Doctor shouts.

"DESTROY THEM! DO NOT LET THE THREAT KILL US ALL!" He Shouted as his troops started quelling the rebels.

Outside of James mind

It was a bright sunny day and James was walking through town, greeting the locals on his way pass as some where
a bit weirded out that the absolute commander of the Equestrian nation's defense was on the streets dancing and walking
to some new music they never heard before that they can overhear from his headsets, he greeted two of the guards
going down town.

"WHATSUP!" James Shouted in Greeting.

The guards hoofed bumped with him as they continued moving along in a glad face.

While he had nothing on but the headsets and sunglasses, the guards and everypony else recognized the commander
as he trots through the town very daily. However it's strange as James would usually have guards with him at
all times but this time it's different.

He went inside a local market to find the perfect sun foil for tanning and sun screen as the ponies froze upon
his entrance inside, in a way of respect, but James says.

"WELL! DON'T STOP ON MY ACCORD!" He said excitedly as the ponies relieved and went back to their shopping for their wants and needs.

James walks to aisle to aisle looking for the foil before finally a pony, who is a earth type, directs him.

"Sir? Is there anything I can do?" The worker asks.

"Uhh, Yea.. Do you know where I can find a sun foil?" James asked.

"Aisle 5." Said the worker as he went back to work. A young colt stallion with a blue fur, yellow hooves, and a multi colored mane, seemed to just got the job to. Anyways.

James went looking in the aisle, that he was directed to, as he looked from shelf to shelf he conveniently finds
sun foil and sun screen for his tanning.

As he walked to the register he placed his items there but of course there was a old pony, known as Mr.
slow speeder. So as the stuff he is buying is, slowly, being scanned he chills and relaxes on the wooden counter
looking around the store.

If you haven't catched on by now then you never had birthdays and your a alien.

It's his birthday.

James was born in December 4th in Texas, a pure southern with ambitions to join the military and rise
the ranks and well, while he has no one to go back to now since.. The war.. Of course his father and sister
are alive and they live in the White House but his original however was hit by the warheads but
his mother was in the center of the blast when it happened... A brutal fate that no one wants. And yet wants?

It was confusing really.. Why would people prefer to lose their lives to the bombs? Don't they have
a life? A family? A possible wife? Hard to explain so it was best to stop.

A bell is heard as he still waits for the stuff to finish as a certain pink pony enters.. Wait a minute. Oh shit
it's pinkie! What's she doing? Is she sniffing me? No wait that'd be weird, even for her. Or is it?
WAIT WHAT THE FU-?

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY JAMESY!!!!" She shouted as he is being shaked up and down as if she can carry a boat if she wanted to.

"0_0"

James can only watch and get dizzy as he tries to regain balance from the wobbling, but as he gets his senses
back on Pinkie was gone. No wait never mind she's just hiding in the frozen aisle.

"Uhh, I can still see you." James Notices.

"Just pretend I'm not here! look at your mane-mane-mane-mane." She jeered as James chuckled a little. He always found her funny too be honest. Despite the fact now being in the same
show with his favorite main heroes, it was ironic for him to be the military leader of it all..

Huh just like stranger things, with the fact that James felt like the Jim Hopper of the show.
Or was it Shining this whole time? I don't know he hasn't seen him much, so that's probably a need to find a
time to know each other even more or just hang out like guys do.

Anyways. As Mr. Speeder finished scanning the items James gave him the amount of bits charged and left as
he bumped into a strange individual.

"Pardon."

"Excuse me." Said the strange individual as he allows James to go pass him.

James had a strange feeling about this stranger.. Something's not right.. Anyways whatever that was he left back
to camp Twilight in the populated road as he turned the music back on the way. He opened the letter
to find a nice invite to a party in Twilights house. Huh? Thats.. Very nice of them.. He smiled
in a glad expression as he went off back to the base.

Meanwhile..

The individual looked at James as he revealed his hood and stared at his target.

There he was. The one who ruined everything that he built and now he was about to let that
dammed general have it.

Helinski was a white uh... Alicorn.. The dictator had a white horn with a blue dark tip at the top, with wings
at the end with blue shaded fur met with white as it fades into the color white.

He has a cloak to conceal his wings but didn't bother cover his unicorn side but he was seeking revenge in the most
terrible way he is thinking of..

Anyways Helinski followed James through the town in the most sneakiest way he could. The problem was the town
was too strange to him.. It was new and distracting along with it being a former battle zone of-.

"OOF!" (:D) Helinski bumped into another pony.

"Sorry! Sorry! Are you alright?" Twilight asked.

Helinski looked at the purple pony in a bit of shocked.. A Alicorn?? But how! And most importantly.. How?
It was a difficult question as his brain was now frying and it was either because of the sun or the fact
that there is a Alicorn infront of him..

Strange. But he had to get going or he might lose his target. So he decides to tell off this foolish fool.

"I'm fine! thanks, now if you don't mind I suggest you watch for other ponies who are trying to think on these streets, just because your a Alicorn who can just prance around like your something special doesn't mean you go and bump into other ponies. just know where you go. AWAY from them" Helinski rudely says (In a little strange normal English) as he walks off, leaving Twilight and Spike glaring at this stranger..

"Somethings.. Off about him. I just can't put my hoof on it.." Twilight suspected.

"Well yea? He just plainly insulted you?!" Spike exclaimed, not happy that
a stranger had literally yelled it off on his half sister.

"Not that, but that was offensive, but still.. Something's not right about him.." Twilight again suspected as the two continued heading back to the library tree house.

Inside of James mind: Neutral planning committee.

As the war continued to drag on Jirech, Arthir, and Soldier had seen that something was now very off about this
war and the fact that Doctor had up and sent tanks to Aldreichs territory with the claim of him being "The threat"

The Mindlings were blabbing on about the war as some said.

"Doctor's war on this Traitor is acceptable! I say send in the armor corp!"

With some protesting and saying.

"No you damn bitch, he's committing fucking mass war crimes! I say
we send in the bomber brigade, and bomb the motherfucker."

Another would say.

"I was promised cake."

And another...

"I WAS PROMISED PIZZA DAMMIT!"

One who seemed to be high on crack said.

"WHAT THE FUCK! IS A PONY!"

And another.

"Maybe we can sit in a circle and talk about our feelings."

Jirech points it out.

"Hey that's a good idea!"

"..."

"..."

Anyways, the council is called into order as the mindlings sat and stared at the three.

"If the council head would like to read the recent progress if you may." Arthir says.

Soldier says.

"Uhh.. This is our first meeting?"

"Eh close enough. (As if I haven't forgor it) Anyways, we had called this council into order
as the first council of the committee established on the accounts of Doctors unprecedented invasion on our
framed friend who practically had nothing to do with this named,
Aldreich. Now you've heard of him either from the war going on now, or the fact that you happened to be a fan or something, I don't know I ain't no spy." Closed Arthir.

"But, as we speak, Doctors troops has been using the central lobe for his surprise attacks on Aldreich's southern flank and as we apparently speak.. He has a huge column on the way to finish the job.." Soldier announced
as the council members whispered before the central lobe city leader speaks out.

"If that is the case? Then what if, Doctor is right?" The Mayor thinks.

Soldier didn't want to answer that question.. But unfortunately the Mindlings is practically the key and the
crippling blow to Doctors war efforts is the keyhole that must be unlocked. But.. He needs proof that Doctors
justification is a hoax.. What a strange mindset but then again fair.

"Then you may allow Doctor's forces to enter your city." Soldier responded.

Jirech and Arthir were a bit concerned with the fact before Soldier finished that statement.

"But if Doctor is wrong, then in accordance with me, Arthir and Jirech will blockade the streets, so mayor?
Wanna test that?" Soldier asked.

"Challenged accepted." Said the Mayor in a swift response shocking everyone in the room.

"Fine. Then I will see you all back in 10 hours, and when I do, expect us to announce immediate occupation
on the neutral cities, unless mayor, you change your mind?" Soldier asked.

"Keeping it, and good luck." The Mindling mayor confidently said.

"Well then that case, council adjourned." Arthir finishes.

At the sound of the Gavel the committee session ends and everyone leaves, Soldier whispers to Jirech.

"Jirech, the fate of our friend and your teacher rest on you now."

"Wait your sending me to get the dirt?" Jirech questioned.

"Please, we must know the truth, Aldreich may have nothing to do with anything evil at all!"

"And what if he is? Then what!" Jirech said.

"Then.. Never speak to him and you let the war progress the way Doctor wants it! But that's until we find
the dirt or not, Just, Good luck." Soldier said as he left the room.

Jirech looked at a picture of Aldreich before folding it, saying to himself.

"I hope your right Soldier.. Because I do not want to be the first to find out..."

At a distance a spy was on the top watching the two the whole time as he wait with his rifle, but he was paid
by someone else as the Mindling mayor walks to the assasin.

"You got the dough." Said the Bacterian rebel

"Just make sure to destroy any evidence pointing towards Aldreichs innocents." Said the Mindling traitor. "Oh, and make it look good."

"Roger that ma'am, the Aldreich guy will pay for imprisoning our leader"
(Read this to understand)

The Mindling mayor leaves as the Bacterian rebel gathered up his buddies and went out to do the dirty
work to keep the war going. In vengeance...

Ponyville

James came back to the base after A brief discussion on random Identification checks and all of that, James entered
the base and the guards went back to staring at nothing but the front of them.

Helinski took this time to sneak by them as he trotted passed them but they seemed to get too suspicious too
easily as they crossed their spears at the front door, so Helinski went far as to use a heavy stick, levitating it
and knocking the soldiers unconscious. And thrown to the ground.

He then flew up with his Alicorn wings on top of the roof as a pair of guards went past under him he then went
inside the hall way of the camp main building before he bumps into prince Blueblood.

"What the? HEY! THIS IS RESTRICTED AR-" Blueblood was interrupted when Helinski grabbed his muzzle, with his hoof, and erase any memory of 30 seconds ago before knocking Blueblood out cold and lay him on a room and shut the door.

Helinski went down the hall as he prepares to make his grand entrance inside to this wretches room.
As he grabs the knob to his enemies room.

James was looking at his paper work that he finally organized before the door swung opened as James quickly
looked up but was grabbed by a aura telekinesis as he was lifted and thrown to a wall.

He struggled as to get this being off of him, throwing books, and even a chandelier and a piano at him.
Wait what?

Anyways James gave up as he was swung to another wall and smashed the front face of it back first
as the being came closer.

"Well, well, well, I told you I'd see you in another world." Said a recognizable voice.

"No... Impossible.. You were arrested! They made sure of it!" James reacted in fear before he can
feel his throat being squeezed by the aura in a dark manner.

"Seems they underestimated me, but that was a walk in a park. Unfortunately for you however,
that was your down fall." Helinski said in a tense voice.

"So what now hm? Kill me? Go ahead, atleast i'll know you'll be hunted down and be killed here." James growled before he then can felt his oxygen cutting off as he was now being chocked he hears Helinski say.

"I have a better idea in mind suited for this type of thing, and it involves exile."

James breath returned as he can feel the eyes watering from the lack of oxygen cut off from him as
he catched his breath.

"Heh. So your gonna put a barrier?" James Joked as he continued to catch his breath
"If that was the case, you know I can-"

"Not that type of exile." Helinski smirked as he then grabbed some type of ray device that he pointed towards James.

"Tell me, my worst enemy, do ponies accept Changelings around here?" Helinski smiled as he pointed the ray towards James.

"NO~!" James was interrupted as he fired the ray at James, transforming him into something else
as the for and hind legs became holed changeling, his face bugified, and tail and mane shorten.

James wasn't a pony now, he was now.. A changeling..

He looked around as he saw him self on a cracked mirror in horror as he had been turned into the enemy of
Equestria.. Then Helinski grabbed a hat from the shelf.

"Shamed it'd had to be this way.. General James bug. But atleast be glad you can serve that bug Queen that
your world refers to as 'chrysalis' but of course the Equestrian army will be severely crippled from your
absence, so in the taken honor since you are the 'commander of army' I bestow myself the honor."

"You son of a bitch." Cursed James.

Helinski transformed into.. James... As the wielding of the unicorn horn he transform into what would be the
evil Alicorn version of James if he was ever evil, and a Alicorn..

"And here's the best perk, there can only be one James and well." Helinski says as he puts the officer
cap on to conceal his unicorn horn. "I think you know where this is going."

Helinski blew his whistle alerting the guards to the room as 4 guards came inside and Helinski, who is
disguised as James, shouts.

"ARREST THIS CHANGELING I'VE BEEN ATTACKED!" Helinski said in a perfect James accent.

James had to get out of here and fast as the four guards charged at him he used his only weapons he has.
Fist. Punching one guard at the exposed chest part he also whispers to every guard he punched.

"Sorry."

As he punched the 2nd guard in the leg and then choked hold the 3rd one to the ground he then breaks
the 4th guard's hind leg disabling the guard ability to walk as he leaped to grab the portable computer and
gunned it to the front gate.

Helinski peeked at the now running Changeling James, smirking.

"Have fun being me."

Blueblood woke up in confusion as he left the room which was not his. He was probably drunk
or something but his mind felt like something left it and that was when a changeling goes passed him with two
guards chasing after him before one guard briefly broke from chase.

"Winter snow? What's going on?" Blueblood asked.

"James had been attacked by a changeling, no time to explain." The Lieutenant explained as he resumed chase.

Blueblood then see's James walking down the hallway in a suspicious smile.. As if something about that changeling
was weird.. Blueblood went on James side and asked.

"Are you alright James?" Blueblood asked.

"Better, but refer to me as commander next time, I don't want to mark you out for ignorance."

"Excuse me? I have you know that I am a general in this base."

"Whatever unicorn, just learn your place or ship out." James said as he speed up outside.

The two things noticed that Blueblood was that one thing.. James would prefer to be called by his name before
his rank. Secondly, he would never be rude and threaten anypony expulsion before, he even believed
at the limits even a single pony can take on a army.

This was the sound of a stranger.. And that changeling has something to do with it..

James was being chased around the base, the guards managed to block his way from east to west and nearly
cornered him just now before he flew up to the sky, but that was before more guards intercepted him as he had
to punch them out of his way to land back on the ground.

He needed to escape and so looking around he ran inside of the warehouse and quickly jammed the wooden
doors with a rod that he bent and twisted as the guards were now trying to break in.
Thank god however that the weapons that he ordered didn't arrive yet or this would have been severely
difficult to escape.

He grabbed 5 sticks of dynamite but found nothing to light them with before finding two stones that were
on the ground so with the only resource that can light fire, he grabbed the two stones and clicked them together
1 to 5 times before finally sparks have spewed out and lit the dynamite as then, he quickly flew
up the roof top that the pegasus guards could have used to get through before the pegasus guard's could get to him
he through the lighted dynamite stick at the ground as the dynamite ignited and exploded and destroyed the
wall that was now collapsing, he quickly landed and got through the destroyed wall as the pegasus guard's
who still had superiority in the sky were attempting to chase him down as in no choice.

James grabbed a pistol he had on him and didn't wanted to use on his guys but Helinski but it was the only
way to get them off of him as he shot in the air.

The pegasus guard broke off engagement for the sake of not getting shot by the pistol rounds being aimed
at them. As James was now inside the forest home free (Ish).

As James escaped Helinski, who was disguised as James, walked to the field where the injured guards,
that got either uppercutted or hoof punched, was not happy at this.

"WHAT TYPE OF GUARDS ARE YOU IF YOU CAN'T GET ONE CHANGELING!" He angerly shouted as the
guards were a bit dishonored.

Helinski then looked up at a chariot that was landing in the field of the destruction as came out of it
was.. Oh god this is bad..

Inside of James mind

During this sudden fraud that just occurred the wielders for once, except for Jirech, got together on the
situation as Soldier and Arthir were sitting at what would usually be a planning table for the 5.. But now it
was just them and Jirech atleast until after this meeting.

Finally one came through the door and that was Aldreich.

The two stared at the war hardened Weidler as he silently sat on where his usual middle spot in the meeting
table.. He seemed.. Scarred..

It wouldn't be a surprise considering having a betrayal slaps your face but this situation that Doctor carried
out was even more.. Distressing, finally Arthir breaks the silence.

"So.. Wanna discuss the situation with James." Arthir asked.

"He can solve his own damn conflict, I have a fucking war outside that I have to attend, good day."
Aldreich exits the room. The doors slammed behind him as the two were but fine with this.

"I hope Jirech is doing well finding the evidence." Soldier said in complete reliance and hope.

"If so you wanna drink to it?" Arthir offered.

"Aye." Soldier tooked up.

Jirech was going past a checkpoint upon entering the now occupied lands of what was once Aldreichs
territory.. Couldn't believe after months since Arthir and Soldiers war, now it's another one and it's even worse
than the other war he'd ever see.

Jirech stops at the first administrative building where it said that Doctor would be at as he climbed
up a ladder up on top of a building as he then grabbed in binoculars and stares inside the building.

Doctor was there all right, he seemed to be talking to some group of mercenaries with a patch
of the symbol of the bacterians..

"What the hey are they doing there?" He asked himself as he took pictures ,with his camera,
for more dirt when he finds the evidence.

He then continued to stare at Doctor before he placed his papers inside some safe, he left the safe and the
Bacterians seemed to have put some type of bomb on the safe and then entered some type of code.

Wait a minute what if that's the evidence that he needed. And if he can acquire that maybe he can finally
figure out the pieces!

And so it begins Jirech sends a text message on expanding the hour to tomorrow which Soldier
responded in acceptance which was good because.

He is breaking in.

Zecora's house

James had been on the run for 30 minutes but it felt like a hour to him, he had a itchy trigger to use his only
weapon on the guards every time he felt safe, but he would snap out of it every time as well just to remind
himself that these guards are his too and they've been stolen from him.

He needed to find help maybe Twilight and her friends could help, or end up being obliterated just without
consequences.

He continued to contemplate every possibility he could try to do as he walked around the forest, the sky
seemed cloudy and from what the reports he read before Helinski barged into his office it was gonna rain today
and the pegasus already started gathering the clouds to start raining which was gonna rain for the entire day
due to the slack yesterday of a harvest complaint.

James continued to plan out what he can do before he bumped into a striped pony that seemed to be carrying
satchels of some potions before they stared eye to eye with each other.

"Uhhh.... Hello.. I am not who you think I am and I-" James was quickly grabbed and was being takened across the forest before entering some type of other tree house before being placed down, he looked around
the room and it seemed to be some type of witch house only.. It's more like conventional medical medicine
and other undiscovered medicines yet to be discovered and also some unconventional stuff that seemed
to be organized.

The door shut and James was pinned to a wall. This seems to be a Zebra but it has a cutie mark? I don't
understand other species besides the Changelings and the griffons along with some Arabians but this.
This was getting strange for him.

The striped pony applied something on his hoof which seemed to made it gasp in surprised.

"Soo... Care to explain what your surprised about?" James asked.

Finally she gave out a answer that James didn't understand (But neither do I) but basically she
is saying.

"You've been transformed by evil"
(Or something which I think Helinski is evil [Duh me])

"So you know then? Well, that's some assurance but can you help me?" James asked.

Again she responded in poetic language.

"I can not but one could." She answered.

"What are you referring to?" James wondered.

James saw the name on brew pot that said property of Zecora, so that was convenient and second
she gave him a face that's telling him think about it, so after a minute to think he realizes that Twilight is the
one to help..

Welp if it ain't revenge that kills him it's probably grudge from the same pony who's brother was manipulated
oh well it's that or death or imprisonment, I don't know I ain't no fucking outlaw in my world.

"Thanks for the help, I really do but can I ask? Can I borrow a cloak?" James asked.

Zecora throws a cloak at his face insisting both yes and get the hell out of here now.

Shining Armor stepped out from the chariot looking around at the destruction of the back wall caused by
the explosion. Amazed to know what happened before fake James came to him while imitating disappointment
at the destruction of the base.

"What happened here?" Shining asked.

Now it was time to make the changeling real James look bad as Helinski responded.

"The Changeling came to the base and attempted to assasinate me, I fought him off and then the guards chased him down before it escaped using dynamite." Fake James responded.

"Huh. So this changeling is skilled and trained, you don't see that everyday, luckily I did came to celebrate your birthday but it seems we will have to postpone that and help you find this changeling."

Wait a minute Helinski would think to himself. Today was my enemies birthday? Interesting now this makes this
revenge even more good because now he ruined that general's day than ever. And maybe he can see him
be captured and maybe executed. The end goal after that is then take out Equestria and tearing it down once
and for all.

It was a severe mistake building this nation itself from the start considering the betrayal gusty did and his own
family. And now it would be a worth wild to destroy the very thing that Star had created...

The troops were assembled by Shining armor as he goes down the row briefing the guards on the target
and the charges of what the so call "changeling" did before dismissing them all to start searching.

Fake James went with group one and Shining with group two. However Blueblood was with Shining but
he's not a problem.

As the guards scramble to search for the changeling in ponyville Blueblood was suspicious at James if
that's really who he is as Blueblood nudged a little at Shining armor before he let Blueblood whisper.

"Something about James is not right." Blueblood said.

"How so?" Shining asked.

"Just now before your arrival he acted strange towards me as if I know something, now obviously I ain't
no Changeling but something about him isn't right?" Blueblood noticed as he peeked at James.

"It might be strange but that's probably because he's mad for being attacked on his birthday I mean I would
to for instance Chrysalis ruining my perfect day with Cadence." Shining reasoned.

"You might be right.. But something just doesn't feel right with him, I just can't get my hooves on it.." Blueblood wondered, as they now entered the town square of Ponyville

Twilights house

Twilights house was as decorated as it could for a party, the girls had a part to decorate because..
Lets just say they were divided on the fact that they do not know what style that James preferred.

Like Seriously it's like that one SpongeBob episode where everyone had a piece to decorate on.

Anyways, Twilight decorated her side in the library part as a EUP guard decoration.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy with whatever you weirdly called a combination of both peace and wonderbolt
style on that one sided wall.

Pinkie Pie just being Pinkie pie on over decorating everything in the living room,
and Rarity being classy with her side with formal ways of a military.

Oh and Applejack literally brought out James and his southern side (Since he is pure southerner)

Now after some minutes or a hour they finished the decorations when it started raining outside right on
schedule, but in some light hopes that they don't have to tear out because of some weeks worth of rain being
poured from Ponyville to Canterlot.

A knock was heard on door which made the girls relieved.

"Spike can you answer the door?" Twilight Asked.

"Sure, but what if it's James?" Spike questioned.

"STALL HIM!" Pinkie shouted in a built up excitement.

"It's not a surprise party Pinkie.." Twilight said as she points out everywhere in the room that is literally divided into 4 sides like seriously why the hell would you throw a surprise party in a divided room.

"Right..." Pinkie said smirking.

Spike grabbed the door knob and slightly opened the door to only see a changeling with yellow eyes with
a usual changeling body with no holes and the wings seemed straight and yellow but. Spike shut the door
the changeling and went into a noticeable freak out mode.

"NOT JAMES! CHANGELING!!!" Spike shouted as grabbed on the door as if he was blocking
it.

the 5 thought that Spike was pulling a prank on them so Twilight came to the door herself and opened and well
enough explained as the changeling waved with a fearing grin Twilight's horn lit.

Well shit. He would said to himself as he now stand on deaths door, either be quick or die but of course Twilight's
magic grabbed a hold of him as he was lifted up on the celling as if she was about to make some final
blow he had to quickly say it.

But Twilight interrupted what he was about to say when she asked her own question.

"Who else is here?!" She Exclaimed as Applejack and Rainbow Dash came to assistance.

James was about to speak again before once again asked another question.

"WHO SENT YOU HERE?! HOW DID YOU KNOW WE ARE HERE?! AND... How did your 'Queen' Crystalist like
that defeat we did in Canterlot?!" Rainbow Dash asked in a angry own tone.

James yet again was about to open his mouth before Applejack interrupted. >:C

"Its's Chry-sal-is, but I do have to ask. HOW IN TARNATION DID YOU FOUND US HERE?!" Applejack shouted in his face when he finally blew up.

"FOR FUCKING SAKES I AM NO CHANEGLING!!!!! FOR THE LOVE OF THE ALMIGHTY LET SOMEONE SPEAK
DEAR LORD!" James Shouted as the three were a bit shocked at this sudden explosion of words
but Twilight actually gotten the recognition of James.

"James?? You were a changeling?!" Twilight said in here surprise.

"HELL NAH!" James said in a annoyed tone. "I WAS MINDING MY OWN BUISNESS WHEN A GUY I KNEWHAPPENED TO SHOW UP AND THROW ME ALL OVER THE PLACE AND THE-"

"Wait? What are you referin' to?" Applejack Inferred.

Twilight finally noticed something in her memories, that cloaked unicorn, he happened to be heading to the base
but. She felt a lot about him off so she turned to James.

"Does it happened to be some Unicorn?" She asked.

"Uhhh.... Close.. But no." James said.

"Then who!" Rainbow Dash Exclaimed.

"Well first of all I need to be off the ceiling and second of all you got to get me inside because the same
"unicorn" of interest is happened to have copied me and now he leads the entire Equestrian army..."

Twilight was a bit tilted on that but Applejack was quick to be both skeptical but trusting Rainbow Dash
on the other hand.

"How do we know not to trust you?" Rainbow Dash skeptically said.

"If I was lying then you'd all be fighting right now but I am not attacking because I am not a bug who
lives in a hive in the middle of nowhere. So do you really want to test that?!" He aggravated.

"I think he's telling the truth yall, call it a hunch but something tells me he is all what he seemed to be saying, I mean Twilight's witness to the Unicorn in a cloak heading to his base while also him being attacked by the
same cloaked Unicorn or whatever this fella is, maybe we should trust him." Applejack voted.

"I say we don't! so there." Rainbow Dash also voted.

"Well then I guess you both have a tie and also I am still on the ceiling.. It's Twilights call on this one now." James pointed.

"You ain't the one to talk here buddy!" Rainbow Dash Stared. Until Twilight made her choice.

"Applejack, I trust your choice and Rainbow Dash I also believe there might be a chance that he might not
seem to be trustworthy atleast in that form that is. So I choose Applejack's logic." Twilight said as she
lowers James on the ground while Rainbow Dash got close to his face.

"Just so you know, I will be watching your every move." Rainbow Dash informed.

"I think I know not to underestimate you." James acknowledged.

The four got inside to see the house becoming from a total birthday party to a total military installation of barricades
with one being a literal fort castle armed with a cannon and Rarity hugging on Spike with her dear life and Fluttershy
hiding in a exposed spot.

"Uhhh..."

"It's alright to come out." Twilight assured.

"But that's a changeling! And I don't like it's hissing sounds." Fluttershy coward.

"And the form of it! Though that one seems to be smooth.. Odd." Rarity Suspected.

"What about you Pinkie?" Applejack asked.

"I prefer forts! Plus I ain't afraid of no changeling, as long as they love cake. DO YOU LOVE CAKE!?" Pinkie Pie said eye to eye with James.

"Well hell yea." He said.

"Oh ok HE'S NOT A CHANGELING EVERYPONY!" Pinkie pie shouted as Fluttershy finally got out of her spot and got close with James.

"Well that's a relief then, because you have a lot of explaining to do." Twilight stared at James.

"Yea! So what is up with this guy?" Rainbow Dash asked while still watching him.

"Ok.. So it's all like this, the cloaked 'unicorn' that Twilight seemed to saw was following me and some how
he got through the guards and I don't know what but when he entered my room he revealed himself to be a former
threat I had fought in the past."

"Wait? But that doesn't add up.." Twilight noticed

"Pardon me?" James asked.

"You never mentioned enemies before."

"Not to mention the weird thingy ma bob you call a tank"

"That weird contraption you saved us with, at Crystal city."

"Those guys with the awesome cool gear they used against the everfree!"

"And then there was you sister you never told us about"

"OH! OH! THAT COOL FLYING BIRD THAT WENT ZOOOOOOM!! AND MAKE OUR EARS POP! I wonder
if your hiding aliens!"

James was about to panic, they actually noticed something with him but obviously he should have known
and now what's left is this computer on him to go off and say.

Wait the computer is flashing.. As the computer flashed it automatically activates in the form of general Shaq in the
middle Twilights room as Twilight her friends looked up at the weird creature in the holographic transmission.

"Is it on finally?" Shaq asked the scientist before they pointed and then he turned around.

"General James I-- wait... Uhhh..." Shaq was a bit voiceless..

"James... What. Is. That." Twilight spelled it out.

"Uhh... Ok so those things you saw I can explain on that if you don't mind that general Shaq."

"Meh go ahead I don't care anymore General just do what you need to do."
He said as he grabbed a chair from behind and sat down. (What a chad despite the fact that you
exposed yourself..)

"GENERAL!!??!?!?" The Girls and even spike shouted in Unison.

"Yea... So Equestria happened to founded itself in a unofficial alliance with the nation I used to live and
served with in another world called earth with the nation that's supporting
Equestria; the United Federation.."

"The United What??" Applejack asked.

"Yea.. So I may be a alien to yall but I can say it's the type that actually helps to say the least, but this place
was in need of help.."

"But then... The lies? WHAT ELSE DO YOU KNOW THAT WE DON'T KNOW ABOUT?!"
Twilight shouted as he was now pinned on the wall before Shaq inappropriately stepped in.

"I wouldn't be so close to him princess. You could trigger Echo 5." Shaq warned

"Shut it Shaq you know you can't authorize that without my authorization." James Scolded.

"Fine." He acknowledged.

"What is that may I asked?" Rarity asked sternly.

"That's a code in case I was.. Harmed. Intended for emergency situations but my situation is Echo 5 material
WHICH I WON'T AUTHORIZE BY THE WAY SHAQ!" James shouted.

"Hey don't look at me I was saving your skin you know." offended Shaq.

"Well.. Atleast it answers all those questions but James.. Why hide it from us?" Applejack asked.

"Because I fear I would have been ordered back.. And well to admit back in
my world I was alone, plus my sister and I were separate and thinking here was where I can
settle and maybe, just maybe create the peace and become that peace.. I guess you all know that
now but I will say I couldn't believe the stuff you went through so far despite the other
times I wasn't there when you needed help but then again you got it in control at the end
whether with or without my help. And well being experienced in true torture in my world I think
of this world as a haven for peace.." James admitted.

The girls could just forget James at this point but by the events going by so quick he had been through enough
it was best to give it a rest and Twilight knew that too it was like that one phrase " Never judge a book by it's
cover " and it seemed they've been judging that cover the whole time..

Twilight placed her hoof on him with a apologetic face, weird that she was touching a changeling but that's because he
wasn't a changeling, he was a friend. But one question remains why did he (Shaq) called. And that's what Twilight wanted to know as she walked toward the hologram of Shaq.

"Why exactly did you call in the first place?" Twilight asked.

"Well.. That was to alert him that Helinski had escaped but it seems I was too late." Shaq explained.

"Who's Helinski?" Twilight asked James.

"A Alicorn.." James confessed.

"......."

Inside James mind

The guards left the building after locking up the doors, they were soldiers that had to be reassigned because
of the ongoing war that continued to the tear the east city.

As the guards left Jirech was on the roof with a sledge hammer and a ski mask on him while being fully suited
with black. He grabs the hammer and slams it into the roof which inevitably made him go down with the entire
roof as he fell through the painful wall below him he atleast was in the floor he needed to be.

He quickly tried to open the safe but it was locked and it needed a pass code, so he started searching the whole
office room searching for the pass code.

He tried the Drawer and digged all the way to the bottom, no luck.
He then tried one or two important desks, no luck either.
He tries the walls with the pictures as he smashes every portrait of Doctor only to find
yet nothing of the pass code.

He wanted to give up but that evidence is in there and he was gonna get it no matter what the cost
wha- oh wait there it was.

"Hah! Found it!" excited Jirech.

He found it on top of the rug... Oh great lord. Anyways, Jirech typed in the pass code with
the code 01134. However he wondered something as he looked upside down. It spelt hello..

"Well that's just anti-climatic.." He said to himself.

He opened the safe and then grabbed the red lonely file that was by itself, opening it, it says. Wait what.

"Gotcha??"

Jirech turned around before he was quickly grabbed by not only guards but the Bacterian mercenaries as
they threw him on the ground and then a conversation could be heard before he hears gun shots which
he can hear 2 bodies fall on the ground before being picked up by the Bacterian mercs.

"Reckon we do with him boss?" Asked one Merc.

"I heard that old crook wants to execute the "threats" lets put him up since he was associated with the
"threat" hehehe." Said the boss.

"Good idea lets do it." Said the Merc.

The group was now taking Jirech. It's now both a kidnapping and a execution and he's about to see Doctor
once again for that matter...

Outside of James mind, Twilights house.

It now has been 10 minutes and Twilight had continued to have a existential crisis over the fact that James
nemesis happened to be a Alicorn in some strange reasons.

Of course James could calm her down but when he attempted to do that once she told him to just let her
be.

Finally though when she got it out of her system the girls were relieved.

"So how in tarnation is this guy a Alicorn?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know.. It's strange to how he even recognized his surroundings if I'm not mistaken, but if
it's one thing he's not good.."

"But I thought Alicornhood is rewarded through good deeds!" Rarity Wondered.

"Well to put that in perspective, wasn't Celestia and Luna Alicorn's at birth?" Spike wondered.

"I mean they have to have been if they lived this long." Rarity answered.

"Maybe they can help us and James figure that out." Applejack suggested.

"Well not as a changeling they can't remember the wedding incident?" Twilight reminded.

The girls agreed to that in a sort of a negative way.

"Uhuh.. Why are yall negative about that again?" James asked.

The girls kinda cringed considering that they mistook Twilight's suspicion as superstition that was basically
Chrysalis plan to divide and conquer. Perfect strategy but loads of flaws.

"Well I on the other hand had fought those buggy lunatics with out allies when I tried to capture Helinski..
Of course before he teleported me into this whole world of course." James Boasted.

"It's ironic really, what are the chances of a war on another planet and a battle in Canterlot?"
Rarity pointed out.

"Very odd, but then again why would fate have him be in this world?" Twilight wondered.

"Maybe to learn perhaps?" James claimed.

"But learn about what is the question, why would fate want you here if most problems are solved by us
and some solved by you?" Twilight continued to wonder.

"What if you were here by purpose to learn that some things are accomplished even without your command or maybe to build trust, or maybe.." Twilight started to think, a general who'd been at a war, a lunatic
who's after general for a downfall nopony knows about, and then the potential anger that may have
been built up in him.. Maybe it was not trust of command. But simply..

"Grudge." Twilight realized. "It might be because of your grudge.."

"How does that work? I have no grudges." James denied.

"Denial!" Pinkie pointed.

Suddenly the door was knocked as Twilight walked towards the door and opened it, it was her
brother Shining armor and he was well, armored.

"Shining?!" Twilight surprised.

"Twili!" Joyed Shining.

"What's happening and why are you armored?" Twilight asked.

"We've been looking for a changeling around Ponyville, so far we haven't got around in finding it yet but
soon we will." Shining Explained until he caught a glimpse of him.

"I'm a he dammit." Aggravated James.

"WHAT THE-"

Shining was quickly dragged inside as Blueblood witnessed it before he too was dragged inside.

"Why am I Tied up!"

"Huh, and I thought I was the only one suspicious." Blueblood said.

"Sorry, but we can't have you shouting out in the sky screaming Changeling without knowing Whats going
on." Twilight explained.

"But that's a changeling!" Shining armor Yelled.

"NO HE IS NOT!" Said the girls in unison.

"What?? If he's not a changeling then who is he?" Shining asked.

"If I can butt in finally.. I'm James."

"What? But if your James then who is the James that I was just with then! Explain that!" Annoyed Shining.

"That is-"

Twilight was interrupted when the door was slammed opened as guards entered the house with spear and everything
as they circled the so call 'changeling' however James wasn't going down without a fight as he head first charged
into the guard battalion before beaten down by Helinski, AKA Not James, Helinski bashed him down as the
guards kept the girls out and Shining and Blueblood untied. However Blueblood was charging for the fake one
before he was also blocked.

Shining was a bit confused on who to believe but the fake James already made his choice.

"Thank you Captain Armor, General Blueblood, some random 6 girls I don't know, I got my
prize you can go back to your lives while I take this one to be tried in Canterlot, until then my friends"

The Guards threw the injured James into the prison cart as the rain was still pounding on the guards who are
about to take the prisoner to Canterlot, as the two guards were about the shut the door Helinski halted
them to stop.

"A little privacy if you may." Said Helinski as the guard's left the two.

"After tonight, nopony will remember your name, but of course it won't just be you tonight who will be forgotten, want to know why?" Helinski asked.

He closely went into James ear and whispered.

"Celestia is next." He said as he leaned back as he signaled the guards to shut the doors.

As the prison cart was now leaving Ponyville Twilight and her friends attempted to stop him before they were
too late as the pegasus guards were now taking off.

"WE CAN'T REACH CANTERLOT IN TIME!" Applejack shouted as the rain was getting too tense to hear.

"Don't worry, we will." Twilight said.

"We are coming with you." Shining said as he and Blueblood side to side in determined faces.

"I thought you didn't believe us?" Fluttershy said.

"Yea? You insisted to capture him, what give you the change of heart." Rainbow dash scolded.

"Atleast let me help, I can try to make it up you.. I'm sorry Twilight." Apologized Armor.

"Meh not sorry, I already sided with the fact that James wasn't a bug, but I'm still with you." Blueblood sided.

"Don't apologize to me Shining. Show him, you apologize." She said in a determined face.

The group had their elements once again on them since the everfree incident that may have been resolved
but of course they probably made a deal or something, I don't know I don't wield these things people.

They started making their way to Canterlot by using the train in the nick of time. Just hope they get there or
this damn story would end here with his death.

Inside of James mind

Jirech was now walking on what remained of a street as he can hear gun rifles banging on the ground as it seemed
to be other soldiers who had fought with Aldreich infront of him.

He can hear the ear piercing screeches of jets going above him along with the flames and the crying of the mindlings
as they lost their livelihoods. And himself might just lose his life..

He was now walking up the steps of what feels like a stage before he was forced to kneel he can hear a speech.

"MIEN FELLOWS! TODAT IS A SPECIAL DAY FOR ZE MIND OF JAMES AS WE COMMENCE
A NEW CEREMONY TO COMMEMORATE OUR VICTORIES AGAINST THE THREAT! THE
THREAT YOU MAY ASK IS THE VERY THING THATSOUGHT'S TO DESTROY EVERYTHING IN IT'S SIGHT
AND EVEN DESTROY THE OUTSIDE WORLD WITH IT'S TERROR! WELL NO MORE AS I DEMONSTRATE THE EXECUTIONS!" Doctor shouted as some clapping
could be heard before a pistol was shot in the air and the claps intensified.

"LETS US START!" Shouted Doctor as Jirech was now being shoved with a bag still over his head
as he can barely see anything.

Doctor unveiled the bag before he was shocked to see what he almost was about to do..

"Mien gott.. Jirech what the hell are you doing her-"

Doctor was interrupted by a rocket that exploded between them, Jirech was knocked out before he can feel a hand
on him.

After what seemed to be 5 minutes he opened his eyes up again and found himself coughing as he got up.

"Where am I?" He said as he can see other injured Warlings and Mindlings laying in the beds.

"Are you alright?" Asked Aldreich as he was leaning against the corner.

"Aldreich.. Is Doctor?"

"Fine. Apparently, but as for you why are you here.." Aldreich asked.

"I was looking for evidence.. I was trying to prove that you were innocent, I didn't believed that you were
evil!" Concerned Jirech..

"I know I ain't what Doctor calls "The threat" but if evidence is what you want, then here take this."

Aldreich hands him the file that read 001, it kept all records of why Doctor was going after Aldreich, apparently
Aldreich was getting too suspicious on Doctor the same way Doctor was suspicious with him, then there
was the time that he was going through scientist stuff looking a a cup only he was cussed out.
Then the real reason for the invasion was a argument that blew up recently when Aldreich found out about
something on Doctor which turned into a heated hatred fight that was later broke up by Soldier before it
went fist fighting..

And now it was a full blown war and Jirech now has the evidence.

"Where did you get this??" Jirech asked.

"The same place you looked, it seemed it was under the rug but
after they tooked you out of the building it was rigged to explode and by the time
I got out of there and saved you it collapsed, they thought the evidence was in the building."
Aldreich explained.

"Aldreich.. Thank you, you can still come to the safe zone if you want." Jirech insisted.

"No thanks, if it's one thing it's fighting for a war I didn't want but somehow started by a argument.
Take care pal." Aldreich said smiling.

Jirech went to the window and slid down the ladder as he quickly ran off into the smoke of the destroyed
neighborhood as Aldreich was in sorrow in the destruction that a old friend had made.. Over
a simple problem that was waiting to be released to the outside world.. Now time tells if it'll pounce
by the time the war ends or at it's peek...

Canterlot castle...

Celestia and Luna were sitting on there thrones when they heard the news about a changeling attack
on James, waiting for the changeling that attacked that was captured by James Celestia had a follow up message
from Twilight that confirms it but.. It also had different view that claimed that the changeling was not a changeling,
Celestia was very much up for games but by the sound of the message it seemed too serious but
when she scrolled the bottom it even said don't trust James..

Now she had been posted to date about James lately by Twilight but the message seemed dire sounding in
it's tone it was a bit urgent.

Finally however, the doors opened with entering it was James and his usual aurora of unstable magic but
so was the changeling he brought with him..

Celestia went on her usual Canterlotian face as she stepped near the changeling and surprisingly it
was silent.

"What brought you and your kind here to Canterlot?" Celestia asked, not forgetting about the marriage incident.

The Changeling (AKA Real James) answered to that to the most lightest thing to say.

"First. I don't know why. And second I am not a changeling." James replied.

"Oh please your majesty, it seemed the changeling is delusional, it's probably a trick." Scoffed
Fake James.

Luna came to her sisters side with curiosity at her peak when she can clearly feel something was off
about both the changeling and James. And Celestia is feeling the same so she asked one question.

"Who got married on the day Canterlot was attacked." Celestia asked.

James (The real) was eyed widened, Celestia knows but for the kick of it.. He likes to hear what his enemy
has to say.

"U-u-uhhh... I. Did??" Fake James answered.

Finally James answered with the real answer in the formal way.

"If I may answer princess Celestia, Princess Luna, It was Shining Armor and Cadenza Mi Amor,
also known to be now as the crystal, royal family."

Twilight was right and the message is a warning, Celestia was in relief but as for the other James who didn't
know who got married, the real James would know because Luna had actually seen him at the day when the
post marriage party was going on and Luna was the one who even personally asked the two guards at the
party to celebrate with James. (Hell yea nostalgia)

Celestia and Luna ignited their horns and pointed at James, at first he didn't know what the hell was going on
before he was lifted by the two and immediately the wretched horn on his head disappeared, the bug
wings became the normal pegasus wings he had, the changeling body went back to his
original yellow-tan color, and his tail and mane went back to it's brown and tan striped self, and cutie
mark returned from nothing to the 5 stars, and eyes returned to normal.

James was back boy.

As James was back on the ground he turned to his imposter.

"You are seriously going to wish you never came here!" James threatened.

The guards pointed their spears at the fake James as James grabbed the hat with his hoof and placed it on himself.
It revealed the horn on top of his head which Celestia recognized the energy now..

Celestia was in a little sorrow before she stared at the imposter.

"It's been a long time... Brother." Celestia said.

"Wait what." James stared at Celestia before she nodded.

"So it has.." Said Helinski as he revealed himself to his true form as the white Alicorn with the blue mane and tail with the wing having a tip of blue at the edges and the horn also.

Luna could say something but she didn't had the words, and I don't think James has any neither.

"Why have you returned here after all these years." Celestia Queried.

"I wonder the same, sister.. Why have YOU! Rule these lands that I have created, fought, and formed?" Helinski raged.

"I did it to protect the ponies in the past. The same ponies you betrayed!"
Celestia Scolded in anger.

"Don't pull that stunt again, you had betrayed me at the last second,
let alone allowed Starswirl to have me chased down with his sad excuse of a Gang!" Helinski Growled.

"You wouldn't know considering that 'gang' you call are his friends,
and they were not hunting you down!"Celestia defended.

"SPARE ME THE DAMN FRIENDSHIP LESSON!
YOU NEVER KNEW FRIENDSHIP IN THE FIRST PLACE ESPECIALLY THE TIME YOU NEVER BOTHER
SPENDING TIME WITH OUR SISTER WHO HAPPENED TO BE STANDING HERE ALL BLEAK AND DARK!
JUST LIKE A EMO!" Helinski Shouted.

"THAT'S ENOUGH STAR!" Celestia shouted with her Royal Canterlot Voice.

James was a bit stiff on what he just heard since he was a bit use to hearing Celestia being quiet and not
commanding but now hearing that and he already placed her in the list of not to get in her bad
side but.. As he looked up Helinski, who happened to be Celestia and Luna's sibling and a damn russian
tyrant. Helinski just snapped.

"Never mention that name again.. Star is dead. I am the perfection of him! YOU ARE TO NOT MENTION
THAT NAME TO ME!" Helinski shouted while firing a warning shot.

Everyone dodged the shot before it disintegrated as the guards pressed the spears on Helinski before he
blasted the two guards on the sides. As the guards hit the wall the entrance to the throne room were
slammed opened as Twilight and her friends came out.

James couldn't see a better day to see them come out but of course he had to of course get it cleared
as Twilight was getting a bit danger close to him.

"I am James! Do not shoot me with the elements!" James warned.

Twilight backed down in relief atleast knowing that Celestia got the letter in time, but as for the stranger
Twilight was shocked seeing the form of James true enemy.

"Is that.." Twilight Asked.

"Yep.. It's Helinski." James responded.

"Well, that's nice that atleast one had actually used my name.
Then again you were the one who tried to over throw me in the war." Helinski gloated.

"What war." Luna questioned.

Helinski chuckled at the question. How much he liked to share to his sisters the lives he had takened and he
was glad to show them.

"Let me show you all then." He said as the entire throne room was clouded as the Mane 6, Celestia and Luna, and Shining and Blueblood gather in the middle as James was surrounded himself before spasms
of energy left his head as it presented the memories of both Helinski and James. As James was grabbed
down by Twilight before he was helped kept balance with himself Helinski explains it all.

"It all started with my rise and preparation. I clearly had it all, a huge nation with land and resources at
my disposal and a might army mightier than all armies in the world! Or so I thought. But it didn't
matter, the war was just beauty in a portrait. So I like to show you that portrait now actually."

As Helinski finished the clouds turned into a spasm of memories that was shown as fearsome weapons on treads
roll by a city destroyed by Artillary and the chaos ridden land that no pony had ever seen before in their lives..
And they thought the banishment of the Crystal empire was over kill but it seemed it was not in that world.

James felt sorrow but that was when he was shown the thing that only Luna knew about... The Fire bombing
of Warsaw.. The sirens ranged out of the city as everypony in the circle can hear the ear pirecing
screeches of sirens as what came next where the engines of the planes that were flying overhead on the city.
James looked on and even wondered off aimlessly as Twilight catched up with him only to see a tank that James
was staring at. Twilight can hear the shouts from the person on the tank.

"~WE NEED TO GET FASTER HURRY UP DAMMIT~!!"

But then the whistling can be heard as Twilight, thinking that the bombs was going to hit them, flared
up her shield only to find the bomb phased through it and exploded.

Twilight looked around as the clouds formed into a new image of a inflamed city as Twilight turned toward
James to see him continuing to stare into what seemed to be rubble and debris as she sees the same creature
digging in the pile of debris before lifting a body that she overheard said.

"Never give up, he'd do the same if it was you." She'd heard.

The clouds finally faded as Helinski landed on the ground smirking at the experience as the mane
6 were together against Helinski.

Celestia was both horrified at what her brother had done.. She turned towards him in rage.

"HOW DARE YOU INVADE ONES PLANET! AND KILL MILLIONS THAT DIDN'T DESERVED!"
She Shouted.

"What? You don't like the welcome back gift? I assumed you'd loved it
since you forced me to exile in the planet in the first place!"
Helinski Retaliated.

"But killing millions of lives over a grudge! IS NOT JUSTFIABLE!"
Celestia continued to angerly shout.

"Your a monster!" Twilight said was they now aim the elements at him.

"So was she! Whoever you are. And I suggest you turn your back from her before she betrays you too!" Helinski warned.

James was still stunned and even blankly enraged at what he saw as he continued to hear the argument
continue as he grabbed his pistol on his side enough was enough.

He turned at Helinski who was still shouting at his sister and his sisters former student as James went in for
the pounce. He charged at Helinski as they both head towards the window of Twilight sparkle becoming the
fourth Alicorn as they both smashed through the window while James was punching the hell out of Helinski.

Everypony was shocked about this as they went to the shattered window seeing it ensue into a hoof to hoof
fight.

"Follow me! I know a quick way down there!" Shining said as the entire group were now heading down to the court yard of the castle side.

*Enter fist fight here*

James slammed Helinski down first on the hard concrete as he punched him in the face from the left,
right and uppercutted him.

James grabbed Helinski by the mane and threw him on the walls as he pinned him down and punched him
more in the face in a fit of rage while yelling.

"YOU SON OF A BITCH! YOU KILLED EVERYONE I KNEW!"

James the threw him on the concrete ground again as the storm rains continued to pound on him and Helinski and the
area around as Helinski tossed James down using the Alicorn magic as he threw James at the edge.

James fooled Helinski and flew and punched Helinski in the cheek at the max speed as Helinski
was pushed towards the wall.

The two were now on a stand off.

James was bleeding from the hoof and the chest, from the window shatter. While Helinski was bleeding
from the face and the chest while also in the hoof.

The two resumed fighting as James struck the final punched that stunned and paralyzed Helinski
as he pinned Helinski on the ground he shown rage to the max to the point that it broke Helinski to the point
that he was silent as if he was embracing his death.

James had him on the ropes but he wasn't done yet, he then pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Helinski's
face as he had his hoof on the trigger to end this sicko's life.. But it seems Harmony had other plans.

The Mane 6 and royalty arrived to the scene where James was just about to finish off Helinski.

"JAMES DON'T! IT'S NOT WORTH IT!" Twilight shouted in the loud rain as the thunder roared in the skies.

James didn't listen except his mind which was telling him that Helinski must no longer exist. But seeing
him in a injured state, he was vulnerable and helpless. No pony wouldn't want to help him and yet. Just
yet Twilight is sticking up for this? This Lunatic?

The Storm was getting rapid and while Twilights friend's won't forgive this guy Twilight would?

"James.. You have to listen! All my life I've seen what revenge can do to other species and taking ones life
will not bring no pony back! If you kill him, you are no better than all the villians combined that I and my friends
had fought." Twilight said sternly.

James could make a choice.. Betray trust for revenge, or turn this lunatic in and forget it.. The choice was
obvious for him.

He turned to Twilight as the rain was getting a little calm as he looked back at his former enemy, who killed
his father's best friend and mentor and leader, killed millions with a push of a nuclear button, betrayed
what seemed to be his only family he had, and coming here to exact revenge that seems that He himself
was exacting on Helinski.. Ironic but unironic. Because he wasn't him.

He retracted his pistol away from Helinski's face as the guards slowly paced towards Helinski and then cuffed
him in as they tooked him away as Helinski was curious but was bleeding so his curiosity was shattered.

James was sitting in the rain with his hoof on top of his weapon before he hoisted it but he wept. The tears
of the unbearable events that he went through during the war. The tears he held back for all those years were
now finally released.. His mentor.. Dead. His commanding officer he served close and impressed.. Dead..
And now being close to the person responsible for their deaths.. He spared him, not because of what Twilight
said but because something his father advised him.. "Forgive and forget."

As he continued to weep though he was surrounded by his new friends as they comforted him while also
convinced him to get out of the rain. But he wasn't done with Helinski yet. In fact he has a alternative way for
redemption.

James mind: Central Lobe city

It was a quiet night inside of James mind after a little strong yet noticeable wind that blasted through the memory
lobe, the Mindlings were mind their buisness before they hear a emergency broadcast.

"Attention people of Central lobe city, after a review and decision from the recent formed committee
the anti-war committee, the council had made the decree of martial law in the following cities.
The Following cities include.

Central Lobe city.

Whats the point of my life city that is very long so I should keep going.

Stania city.

My little city.

Pony city.

Stragetic town.

Outpostville.

And finally wellbrig town."

Meanwhile the the Mindlings were walking all aimlessly as they started hoarding and panic buying the
food and other stuff they need before they hear one Mindling shout.

"HERE THEY COME!!"

The tanks marked with the symbols of Soldier, Arthir, and Jirech's army symbols as they drove into town
with troops on each carrier preparing to block the road to keep Doctors forces out from entering inside of Aldreichs
territory. The LAV's and the armored cars had blocked the main road way as troops exited from the tanks
they rode in before the tanks came to a complete stop.

Anti-Aircraft vehicles arrived to the city square as the triplocopters landed with troops and tanks as they rolled
and marched out of the copter with weapons prepared.

The cities, towns, outpost, and villages up along the so call "Freedom" route were now under control of the
peace committee, however the job wasn't done yet.

The Tanks arrived to mayor of Central Lobe city as troops entered the building while arresting the Bacterian
mercenaries that were hired to defend the place but seemed to fell into pressure by the tanks.

The troops entered the room with Soldier Leading them.

"Madam, you are hereby under arrest for the attempted murder of Jirech and treason against the mind along with conspiring with the enemy."

"Well played soldier.." She said as the troops booked her in cuffs.

She was now arrested including the bacterians and other traitors that had arisen against James because
this was not only a martial law to keep Doctor out from the freedom route but a coup against those who believed
that Doctor was the "good guy" well now they will learn the hard way.

In jail.

The Court room the day after the rain

The court was in session for the case of the Equestrian self defense vs Helinski, (A.K.A.) Star.
Celestia, Luna, and Twilight were witnessing the trial going on as Twilight watched with guilt while
Celestia was a bit in sorrow for that day that drove her brother to hiding to the other world..

The court had dragged on for a good hour as one side attempted to defend the other while the other
side offended. The court trial was in the favor of the Equestrian self defense forces as Helinski had saw himself
being executed in dignity. How wrong would be.

A messenger came through the court doors after going through a heavy amount of security as the messenger
quietly walked to the judges stand. He read the message before folding the paper and whispered to the messenger.

"Are you sure?" Asked the Judge.

The Messenger nodded rapidly before he saluted and left the room in a quiet pace before the princesses
the judge announce.

"In the consideration of the head commander of the Equestrian self defense forces, a verdict already came in for Helinski. The verdict is the count of a pardon through mentorship until satisfaction to mentor in question,
sentence starts when Mr. Helinski enters ponyville, this court is adjourned."

At the strike of the gavel everypony was talking to each other in surprise, and Celestia and Luna was shocked about
this too. They didn't thought that someone would adopt him into mentorship. Twilight however thought
about it as saw James walk towards Helinski.

The two were silent before finally James spoke.

"We may have a hate for each other and a grudge, and a ambition, but if you have a father like mine he
was very forgiving but impatient." James inquired.

"Huh? So after all that you forgive me then?? Why? When you could have killed me for the benefit of my sister!" Helinski Argued.

"Because I learned that sometimes you just got to try it first hand before well.? I'm still working on it but
cut me some slack this is my first time." James said.

"Besides, after this I think I should plan on finding a room first." James continued.

"Huh. Well this went totally ironic.. You were just about to kill me though? Why not now??" Helinski
Contemplated.

"I think you know the point by now." James answered.

The two walked out of the court room talking to each other as Celestia and Luna stared in both visible and
strange confusion with mixed emotions.

"Wait. But? Huh. What?" Luna was simply mixed.

Celestia was confused but she started to catch on to suspect Twilight had something to with it.

"Did you happen to force him to do that?" Celestia asked in a little chuckle.

"Uh.. No.. But I think he's catching on his true lesson." Twilight smiled.

The two sisters had a rough day. First was the fact of the changeling, a fight, and now the return of their brother
that's yet to be reformed. But Twilight nudged on Celestia a little before Celestia gave up on those worries and instead
be glad that they're lost sibling has returned from the other world. (Atleast Helinski's didn't eat rainbows :D)

"By the way did we ever threw that party for James?"

Author's Note

Damn.. The longest chapter I've done.. I might need a good long break after this so expect a delay of a new chapter by a week.

Anyways if you've read this then good on you because I now need rest so feel
free to comment.

(Please comment these stories takes up a entire week to make like seriously have you
seen my life!)

Anyways enough with that thank you for reading because I need rest. I might be scrapping a chapter if not repurpose it but that's fine. Bye and comment your opinions.